summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-02 20:42:27 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-02 20:42:27 -0800
commite92f3cf7b91c7bab29732199a05b11fe69592159 (patch)
tree8cb4cccc165f47e4546420546814c2a7de347b7a
parent2e8917f02c73cfec91ee63648f2f544462ea681c (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/68677-0.txt3543
-rw-r--r--old/68677-0.zipbin64283 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68677-h.zipbin440241 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68677-h/68677-h.htm6020
-rw-r--r--old/68677-h/images/img-cover.jpgbin124112 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68677-h/images/img-front.jpgbin269180 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 9563 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..85af5f9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #68677 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68677)
diff --git a/old/68677-0.txt b/old/68677-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 514dbf3..0000000
--- a/old/68677-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3543 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Timid Lucy, by Sarah Schoonmaker Baker
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Timid Lucy
-
-Author: Sarah Schoonmaker Baker
-
-Release Date: August 3, 2022 [eBook #68677]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Al Haines
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TIMID LUCY ***
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Frontispiece: LUCY AND BRADGET O'BRADY]
-
-
-
-
- TIMID LUCY
-
-
- by
-
- Sarah Schoonmaker Baker
-
-
-
- "FEAR NOT, LITTLE FLOCK."
-
-
-
- LONDON:
- JOHN MORGAN, 10, PATERNOSTER ROW.
- 1862
-
-
-
- LONDON:
- ROBERT K. BURT, PRINTER,
- HOLBORN HILL.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAP.
-
- I.--The Little Bed-room
- II.--The Thunder-shower
- III.--The Medicine
- IV.--An Announcement
- V.--The Arrival
- VI.--An Accident
- VII.--Sunday Morning
- VIII.--Staying at Home
- IX.--The King and his Weapons
- X.--The Happy Sunday Evening
- XI.--Judy M'Grath
- XII.--The Visitor
- XIII.--Sickness
- XIV.--Conclusion
-
-
-
-
-TIMID LUCY.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-THE LITTLE BED-ROOM.
-
-Dr. Vale had the prettiest house in all Chatford. It was a tasteful,
-white cottage, with a green lawn in front, and tall elm trees about
-it. The side windows looked out upon a pleasant orchard, where the
-smooth, ripe apples peeped temptingly from their beds of fresh
-leaves. At one of these windows there was a neat curtain, that was
-looped back one summer evening, while through the open casement there
-floated the perfume of the rose bush that had climbed the cottage
-wall, until its buds could look in at the upper window. A pretty
-sight there was within! the moonlight streamed on the floor, and lit
-up as sweet a little bed-room as any fairy could desire. The small
-counterpane and bureau-cover were white as snow, on the tiny
-work-table there was a vase of fresh flowers, and the miniature
-book-case was filled with an interesting collection of nicely-bound
-volumes. There was nothing wanting to give the apartment an air of
-perfect taste and comfort.
-
-Did the young owner enjoy that pleasant room? Young she must have
-been, for everything, even to the low rocking-chair, was evidently
-prepared for the use of some favoured child.
-
-Presently the door opened, but no one entered. Lucy Vale, the
-doctor's youngest daughter, stood timidly without. Surely there was
-nothing frightful in that quiet room? yet she did not venture in
-until the light was so steady that she could see plainly into its
-farthest corners. As soon, as she had locked the door behind her,
-she looked into the closet, behind the curtain, under the bed, and
-even under the bureau, where nothing thicker than a turtle could
-possibly have hidden itself.
-
-There had not been a robbery in the peaceful village of Chatford in
-the memory of the oldest inhabitant, so there was no danger of Lucy's
-disturbing any villain in his hiding-place. If she had chanced to
-find the thief she seemed so earnestly seeking, she would have been
-in a most unfortunate position, as her bed-room door was locked, and,
-without any weapon, her feeble arm would have been but poor
-protection.
-
-Children who never go to sleep without hunting for robbers, seldom
-think what they would do if they should at last succeed in finding
-one, nicely stowed away in a closet. Few thieves are so hardened as
-to injure a sleeping child, while the most cowardly might be led to
-strike a blow on being suddenly discovered, and placed in danger of
-punishment. After all, even if there were thieves in a house, the
-safest course for a child would be to go quietly to sleep, and leave
-the evil men to steal and depart.
-
-Lucy Vale did not seem quite satisfied with her first search; again
-she furtively glanced about, before she sat down to read the chapter
-in the Bible, which she had been taught never to omit at night. Lucy
-read her Bible as a duty, not because she loved it, or wished to
-learn the will of God, and now she could not fix her attention at all
-upon its sacred pages.
-
-She was hardly seated when a slight sound in the orchard attracted
-her notice; she jumped up and ran to the window. All was quiet in
-that peaceful scene, save the occasional dropping of the ripe fruit.
-The shadows of the leaves quivered in the moonlight in what seemed to
-her a mysterious manner; a strange feeling of fear stole over her;
-she did not return to the Bible, but having hastily undressed, she
-fell upon her knees for her evening prayer. Lucy would have thought
-it very wicked to go to sleep without what she called saying her
-prayers. In truth it was only _saying_ them, for while she repeated
-the solemn words, her thoughts were far away. Sometimes she would
-get so busily thinking of other things, that her lips would cease to
-move, and she would remain on her knees, buried in thought, for many
-minutes. As soon as she remembered why she was kneeling, she would
-hurry over the remainder of her prayers and go to bed, quite
-satisfied that she had done her duty.
-
-On this particular evening her prayers were soon over, and she was
-quickly in bed, leaving the lamp burning; its light however was of
-but little use to her, as she thrust her head under the covering,
-hardly leaving space enough to breathe through.
-
-If Mrs. Maxwell, the housekeeper, had known that Lucy kept her light
-burning at night, she would have scolded her severely, for she often
-said, "it was flying in the face of nature to try to make night like
-day, and for her part she thought it downright wicked to be wasting
-oil when everybody was asleep, to say nothing of the danger of fire."
-
-Dr. Vale had lost his wife when Lucy was just six years old, and
-since that time Mrs. Maxwell had been his housekeeper; he trusted
-everything to her, and she seemed to take the greatest delight in
-being economical, that none of her master's substance might be
-wasted. She was not bad-tempered, but she had a stern, harsh manner,
-and was easily worried by children, only thinking them good when they
-were silent and stirred neither hand nor foot. Lucy seldom came near
-her without being blamed for something, or told to sit down and be
-quiet.
-
-The little girl would have been quite lonely had it not been for her
-brother Hartwell, who was just two years older than herself. Lucy
-was now ten, but Hartwell seemed to think her a very little child,
-hardly fit to be his companion, yet he would sometimes permit her to
-play with him, and a dearly-bought pleasure it was. Harty, as he was
-generally called, was indolent; he could not bear to move about, and
-therefore found it very convenient to have Lucy to wait upon him. He
-never seemed to have thought his sister might not like running up and
-down stairs any better than he did. It was so easy when he wanted
-anything to tell Lucy to run for it, that sometimes he kept her
-little feet in such constant motion that at night she was quite tired
-out. If she ever complained, he told her, girls were made to wait on
-boys, and if she could not do such trifles for him she had better go
-to her doll-baby and not be about in his way. Lucy loved her
-brother, and liked to be near him, so she seldom refused to do what
-he asked her, although he often called her disobliging when she had
-been trying her best to please him.
-
-Hartwell was very fond of teasing, and his poor little sister had to
-suffer for his amusement. Sometimes he would make her cry, by
-telling her that she was so ugly that it was painful to look at her;
-at others he would call her a coward, and run after her to put
-insects on her neck, or he would jump out from a dark corner and
-shout in her ear when she thought herself quite alone.
-
-As you will conclude, Lucy did not lead a very happy life. Her
-father was so constantly occupied that he seldom took his meals with
-the family, and sometimes hardly spoke to his little daughter for
-days together. She had no one to whom she could talk freely; Mrs.
-Maxwell never listened to her, and her brother was so apt to laugh at
-what she said, that she did not dare to tell him many things that
-troubled her. She was naturally a timid child, but since her
-mother's death she had grown so bashful that she could hardly answer
-when a stranger spoke to her. Many of her childish fears, which a
-kind friend in the beginning could easily have banished, had become
-so strong that she lived in perpetual alarm.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-THE THUNDER-SHOWER.
-
-About midnight Lucy was roused by a loud clap of thunder. The rain
-was dashing in through the open window, and the waning lamp seemed
-but a spark amid the almost incessant flashes of lightning. The poor
-child trembled with fear, she dared not close the window, and yet the
-flying drops almost reached her little bed. She lay in an agony of
-terror, thinking that every moment might be her last. The idea of
-death was horrible to her: in broad daylight, or when pleasantly
-occupied, she could forget that she must die; but any sudden fright
-would bring the solemn truth to her mind and fill her with distress.
-She had never heard Mrs. Maxwell or Harty speak of being afraid of
-death, and dared not mention her fear to them, and with her father
-she was so shy, that he knew very little of what was passing in her
-mind.
-
-The many faults of which she had been guilty rose to her mind in that
-awful storm, and she resolved if her life were spared never to do
-wrong again. After making this resolution she felt a little
-comforted, and began to think what could be done about the window.
-She got up and took the lamp to go and call some one to her
-assistance. But whom should she call? "I will not disturb father,"
-she said to herself, "he was so very tired last night; Harty will
-laugh at me for not doing it myself; and Mrs. Maxwell--I cannot wake
-her, she will be so very angry." Thus thinking, she stood
-irresolutely in the hall, starting at every flash of lightning, and
-afraid either to go forward or return. Just then Mrs. Maxwell opened
-her door: "What are you about there?" said she, with an astonished
-look at Lucy.
-
-"Please, ma'am," said the little girl, who was really glad to see a
-human face, "will you shut my window?"
-
-"Why in the name of wonder did not you shut it yourself?" was the
-response. Lucy was silent, and they entered the room, together. "A
-pretty piece of work!" said the neat housekeeper, holding tip both
-hands, as her eyes fell on the soaking carpet. She shut the window
-hastily, and then said to Lucy, "Come to my room, for it wouldn't be
-safe for any one to sleep in that damp place."
-
-Lucy was so much afraid of Mrs. Maxwell, that it was quite a trial to
-be in the same bod with her; she crept close to the wall, not daring
-to go to sleep, lest she should be restless, and wake the stern woman
-at her side. She had many serious thoughts that night, and again and
-again resolved never more to do wrong.
-
-Towards morning she had a pleasant nap, from which she was roused by
-the morning bell. The sun was shining cheerfully into the room, and
-the wild storm of the night seemed like a painful dream. She dressed
-herself carefully, and knelt to say her morning prayer, simple words
-which she had repeated a thousand times with as little thought as if
-they had been without sense or meaning. Those same words, spoken
-with earnest sincerity, would have called down a blessing from Him
-who loves to listen when children truly pray. Lucy had not forgotten
-her resolution to do right, but she trusted in her own feeble efforts.
-
-A flush of pleasure lit the usually pale face of the little girl as
-she saw her father seated at the breakfast-table. She glided into
-the chair next him, and hardly ate anything, she was so busily
-occupied in watching his plate, and placing all he might need beside
-him. Harty, meanwhile, showed his delight in his father's company by
-being more talkative than usual. He had taken a long walk in the
-fresh morning air, and had many things to tell about what he had
-seen. What had interested him most was a tall tree, which the recent
-lightning had struck and splintered from the topmost bough to the
-root.
-
-Lucy shuddered as the conversation brought the painful scene of the
-night afresh to her mind. It revived Mrs. Maxwell's memory also, for
-she turned to Lucy with a stern look, and said, "How came you with a
-light last night?"
-
-Lucy blushed, and hastily answered, "I forgot to put it out when I
-went to bed."
-
-"Careless child!" was Mrs. Maxwell's only reply; but nothing that she
-could have said would have made Lucy more unhappy than the fault she
-had just committed. What would she not have given, a few moments
-after, to recall those false words; but they had been spoken, and
-recorded in the book of God!
-
-During breakfast Dr. Vale looked anxiously many times at the little
-girl at his side. There was nothing of cheerful childhood in her
-appearance; her slender figure was slightly bent, and her small face
-was pale and thin; her eyes were cast down, and she only occasionally
-looked up timidly from under the long lashes. Her little mouth was
-closed too tightly, and her whole expression was so sad and subdued,
-that he was truly troubled about it. It was plain to any one who
-looked at her that she was not happy.
-
-The doctor dearly loved his children. Harty he could understand, but
-Lucy was a mystery to him. He felt certain that she loved him, for
-she never disobeyed him, and when he was with her she was sure to
-nestle at his side, and take his hand in hers; but she seldom talked
-to him, and was growing daily more silent and shy.
-
-"Something must be done for her," he inwardly said. His thoughts
-were interrupted by Harty's calling out, "Why don't you eat
-something, Lucy? There, let me butter the baby some bread." Rude as
-this remark seemed, it was meant in kindness.
-
-"I don't want anything, Harty," answered the sister. "Nonsense!"
-said he; "you are thin enough already: one of the boys asked me the
-other day, if my sister fed on broom-splinters, for she looked like
-one;" and the thoughtless boy gave a loud laugh.
-
-It would have been much better for Lucy if she could have laughed
-too, but the tears filled her eyes, and she pettishly replied, "I
-should not care what I was, if it was only something that could not
-be laughed at."
-
-At this Harty only shouted the louder. "Hush, Harty," said Dr. Vale;
-"for shame, to tease your sister. Don't mind him, Lucy," and he drew
-his arm tenderly around her. She laid her head on his lap, and cried
-bitterly. This kindness from her father would usually have made her
-quite happy, but now the falsehood she had first uttered made her
-feel so guilty that she could not bear his gentle manner. She longed
-to tell him all--her fault of the morning, her terror of the night
-before--all she had thought and suffered for so many weary days; but
-her lips would not move, and she only continued to sob. A ring at
-the bell called the father away, or she might have gained courage to
-open her heart to him. If Lucy could have been more with him, she
-would have found a friend who would have listened to all her little
-trials, and given her the truest consolation and advice. It was a
-source of sorrow to Dr. Vale that he could be so little with his
-family, and on this particular morning he felt it with unusual force.
-
-"My little daughter is going on badly," he said to himself, as he
-entered his chaise, to make his round of visits. "The child is
-losing all her spirits; she needs a different companion from Harty;
-he is too boisterous, too much of a tease for my little flower. Mrs.
-Maxwell is not the person to make a child cheerful; I must have Rosa
-at home." The doctor was prompt to act when he had fixed upon a
-plan, and that day a letter was written to his eldest daughter,
-recalling her home. For three years before her mother's death, and
-since that time, Rosa had been under the care of her uncle, the Rev.
-Mr. Gillette. This gentleman had been obliged by ill-health to give
-up the exercise of his holy profession, but he did not cease to
-devote himself to his Master's cause. He received a few young ladies
-into his family, whose education he conducted with all the
-earnestness of a father. His chief aim was to lead his pupils in the
-pleasant paths of virtue, and make them to know and love the Lord.
-Rosa, as the child of his departed sister, had been peculiarly dear
-to him; he had spared no pains in moulding her character, and was now
-beginning to see the fruits of his labour in the daily improvement of
-his attractive niece. To Rosa, then, whom we shall soon know better,
-the doctor's letter was immediately sent.
-
-Lucy, meanwhile, had no idea of the change that was soon to take
-place in her home. She passed a sad day, for the remembrance of the
-untruth she had spoken hung about her like a dark cloud. She had
-been taught that a lie was hateful to God, and sure to bring
-punishment. Mrs. Maxwell had made it a part of her duty to hear Lucy
-recite the Catechism every Sunday. These were trying times to the
-little girl, for the eye of the questioner was constantly fixed upon
-her; and if she failed or faltered in one of the long answers, she
-was sent to her room to study there until she could go through the
-part without hesitation. Mrs. Maxwell generally closed the Sunday
-evening exercise by telling Lucy how dreadful a thing it was to be a
-bad child, and that God saw her every moment, and would punish every
-wicked act she committed. From these conversations Lucy would go
-away in tears, resolved never to do wrong again; but these
-resolutions soon passed from her mind, until recalled by some fright
-or by the lesson of the next Sunday evening.
-
-She only thought of God as an awful Judge, who would take delight in
-punishing her, and was far happier when she could forget Him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-THE MEDICINE.
-
-The morning light streamed pleasantly into Lucy's pretty room, and
-there was the little girl quite dressed, and moving about as busily
-as Mrs. Maxwell herself. She had been up since the dew-drops began
-to sparkle in the sunlight. She could not make up her mind to
-confess her fault to her father or Mrs. Maxwell, but she was
-determined to be so very good as to quite make up for it. In the
-first place, she would put her room in order; that would please Mrs.
-Maxwell.
-
-With a tremendous effort she turned her little bed, and then spread
-up the clothes with the greatest care. It was her first attempt in
-that way, and not very successful, but she was quite satisfied with
-it, and walked about surveying it as if it had been a masterpiece of
-housewifery.
-
-The doctor was again at the breakfast-table, and he was pleased to
-see his little daughter looking so much more cheerful. Harty, as
-usual, was in excellent spirits; but his father's rebuke was still
-fresh in his mind, and he refrained from teasing his sister, and
-contented himself with telling funny stories about school
-occurrences, until even Mrs. Maxwell was forced to laugh.
-
-As they rose from the table, Dr. Vale handed Lucy a small parcel,
-saying, "Take good care of this, my dear, and leave it at Mrs.
-Tappan's on your way to school; it is some medicine for her, which
-she will need at ten o'clock. I have a long ride to take in another
-direction, so good morning, my little mouse." Having kissed her
-affectionately, he jumped into his chaise, and was soon out of sight.
-
-Lucy was unusually happy when she started for school; Harty had not
-teased her, Mrs. Maxwell had not found fault with her, and her father
-had trusted her with something to do for him.
-
-The summer sky was clear above her, and her feet made not a sound as
-she tripped over the soft grass. The wild rose bushes offered her a
-sweet bouquet, and she plucked a cluster of buds as she passed. In
-the pleasure of that bright morning, Lucy forgot her good
-resolutions. She did not think of her kind Heavenly Father while
-enjoying His beautiful world. Fear alone brought Him to her mind:
-she remembered Him in the storm, but forgot Him in the sunshine.
-
-Lucy was soon at Mrs. Tappan's gate, and was raising the latch, when
-the large house-dog came down the walk and stood directly in the way.
-She thought he looked very fierce, and did not dare to pass him. She
-walked on a short distance and then came back, hoping he would be
-gone; but no, he had not moved an inch. While she was doubting what
-to do, the school-bell rang; thrusting the parcel into her pocket,
-she hurried on, saying to herself, "As it is so late, I am sure
-father will not blame me."
-
-She was hardly seated in school, however, before she began to be
-troubled about what she had done. "Perhaps Mrs. Tappan was very
-ill," she thought; the shutters were all closed, and her father had
-called there twice the day before, and had already seen her that
-morning. With such thoughts in her mind, of course Lucy did not
-learn her lesson; although she held the book in her hand, and seemed
-to have her eyes fixed upon it. When she was called up to recite,
-she blundered, hesitated, and utterly failed. The tears now filled
-her eyes. Glancing at the clock, she saw that it yet wanted a
-quarter of ten.
-
-"Please, Miss Parker, may I go home?" she asked.
-
-"Are you unwell?" asked the teacher, kindly.
-
-"No," murmured Lucy.
-
-"Then go to your seat," said Miss Parker, a little sternly; "and
-never ask me again to let you go home unless you have a good reason."
-
-"I wouldn't mind her, she's as cross as she can be," whispered Julia
-Staples, as she took her seat at Lucy's side.
-
-Lucy knew Miss Parker was not cross, yet she felt a little comforted
-by Julia's seeming interested in her trouble, and placed her hand in
-hers under the desk, as if to thank her new friend; for Julia Staples
-had seldom spoken to her before.
-
-Wearily the hours of school passed away. At last the clock struck
-one, and the children were dismissed. Lucy was hurrying off, when
-Julia Staples called after her to wait, for she was going that way.
-Lucy did not like to be disobliging, and therefore stood still until
-her companion was quite ready.
-
-"I hate school, don't you?" said Julia, as they walked along.
-
-Now Lucy did not hate school, she generally found it very pleasant;
-but she thought it would seem childish to say so to a large girl like
-Julia Staples; so she answered, rather awkwardly, "Yes, I did not
-like it to-day."
-
-"I can't bear Miss Parker," continued Julia, "she's so partial; I
-know you don't like her, from the way you looked at her this morning."
-
-Lucy did like Miss Parker, for she had often drawn the little girl to
-her side, and spoken very tenderly to her, more tenderly than any one
-had done since her own mother's death, and she was therefore glad
-that they came that moment to the road which led to Julia's home, for
-there they must part.
-
-"Good morning," said Julia, not waiting for an answer; "I shall call
-for you to-morrow," and Lucy went on her way alone. She had been
-almost led to speak unkindly of a person she really loved, because
-she was afraid to say boldly what was in her mind.
-
-As she came in sight of Mrs. Tappan's quiet house, she saw her father
-coming out of the gate, looking thoughtfully on the ground. He did
-not see her, and she had to run very fast to overtake him before he
-got into his chaise.
-
-"Father! dear father!" she said, "do stop a minute; is Mrs. Tappan
-very ill? Do not be angry with me, here is the medicine."
-
-The doctor looked quite serious while Lucy told him of her fright in
-the morning, and her sorrow after she reached school at not having
-delivered the medicine. The dreaded dog was standing within the gate
-while they were talking without; the doctor called him and made Lucy
-look into his mild eye and pat him gently. "You see, my dear," said
-the father, as the hand of the little girl rested on the head of the
-quiet animal, "that you need not have been afraid of Rover. You
-should have remembered that in not delivering the medicine you might
-be doing more harm to another than the dog would have done to you.
-Even after you were at school, all might have been well if you had
-had the courage to tell the whole truth to your teacher; she would
-certainly have excused you. I cannot say what will be the
-consequence of your foolish timidity. Mrs. Tappan is very ill!"
-
-As her father spoke these words, Lucy's tears fell fast. Not another
-syllable was spoken until they reached home. Harty came out to meet
-them, calling out to his sister, "Are those red eyes the sign of bad
-lessons?" She made him no reply, but hastened to her room to think
-on her own folly, and poor Mrs. Tappan.
-
-It was a long afternoon to the little girl; her dinner was sent to
-her, and she remained alone until dark. This was the day which had
-commenced so pleasantly, and in which Lucy had intended to please
-everybody. Alas! the poor child had not asked God's help to enable
-her to do her duty, nor had she been faithful in her own exertions.
-
-When the tea-bell rang, she hastened down stairs, hoping to hear from
-her father good news about Mrs. Tappan, but he did not appear. Harty
-seeing his sister look so unhappy, forbore to tease her, and the meal
-passed over in silence. Eight o'clock came, and Mrs. Maxwell gave
-Lucy her light, and told her to go to bed. She did not dare to ask
-to sit up a little longer, for she knew the request would not be
-granted. Feeling like a criminal, the little girl went to her
-room--that pretty room, how many unhappy hours she had passed there!
-but none more wretched than on that evening.
-
-In vain she tried to sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, the form
-of the sick woman would rise before her, and she could almost fancy
-she heard her groans. Nine o'clock struck, and ten, yet Lucy was
-awake. About eleven she heard the street-door open; then there was a
-careful step upon the stairs, and some one moved towards the doctor's
-room. She was out of bed in an instant, and hastening towards the
-door. It was locked as usual, and before she could open it, her
-father had passed. She almost flew along the passage, and sought his
-arm as he was entering his room. He clasped her to his breast and
-kissed her tenderly, saying at the same time, what she so much wished
-to hear, "Thank God, Mrs. Tappan is out of danger. You ought to be
-very grateful," he continued, "my dear child, that your fault has led
-to no evil; I trust that this will teach you not to let childish
-fears lead you to neglect your duty!" Much relieved she returned to
-her own room, but no thanks were uplifted from her young heart to Him
-who had been pleased to spare the stroke of death.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-AN ANNOUNCEMENT.
-
-All the family at the cottage were awake at sunrise the next morning,
-and there was an unusual bustle throughout the house. Mrs. Maxwell
-was flying about with a duster in her hand, giving her orders to the
-servants, and working twice as busily as any of them. The large room
-opposite to Lucy's was open, and being put in thorough order. This
-room had been occupied by Lucy's mother during her illness, and had
-been kept closed since her death. It had always seemed a gloomy
-place to the little girl; she had peeped in when the door chanced to
-be open to air the apartment. Now it was undergoing an entire
-change; the shutters, so long fastened, were thrown back, and muslin
-curtains fluttered in the morning breeze; neat covers had been placed
-on the dark bureau and table; and on the latter Mrs. Maxwell was
-placing a large India work-box that had belonged to Mrs. Vale, and
-which Lucy had not seen since she was a very little child.
-
-Before going down to breakfast, she stepped in to see the pleasant
-change more closely; she was startled by meeting a mild glance from a
-sweet face on the wall. It was her mamma's portrait that looked thus
-gently upon her, and she almost expected the kind face to bend down
-to kiss her, as it had been wont to do when that dear mamma was
-alive. Lucy had never seen this picture before, and she could not
-help wondering where it had come from, and why it was placed there,
-where none of the family could see it. Indeed, she was thoroughly
-puzzled to understand what could be the cause of all this commotion
-in the usually quiet house.
-
-Mrs. Maxwell poured out coffee in silence, and Lucy asked no
-questions; but before they rose from the table, Harty came bounding
-into the room, crying, "Guess who is coming here, Lucy."
-
-"Isn't it cousin Jack?" asked Lucy, almost sighing to think what a
-life she should lead with the two boys to tease her.
-
-"Guess again," said Harty; and she did guess all the aunts, cousins,
-and friends that had ever been to make them a visit, but in vain.
-When Harty had enjoyed her curiosity long enough, he said, "Well,
-Miss Mouse" (a name he often called her), "sister Rosa is coming home
-to live, and she is to tell us what to do, and be like a little
-mother for us! That's what father told me."
-
-Lucy did not know whether to be glad or sorry at this news; she had
-not seen her sister for many years, and perhaps she might be afraid
-of her, and perhaps Rosa might not care for such a little girl as
-herself, even younger than Harty.
-
-The excited boy was in a state of great delight, and he talked to
-Lucy until she quite entered into his feelings. "Won't it be nice,"
-he said, "to have Rosa at home? I shall offer her my arm when she
-goes to church, and lead you with the other hand. I shall lend her
-my 'Swiss Family Robinson;' I mean to put it in her room, that she
-may read it whenever she pleases. But she need not attempt to make
-me mind her, for I sha'n't do it; I am not going to have any girl set
-over me!"
-
-"Oh, fie! Harty!" said Lucy, "to speak so of sister Rosa before you
-have seen her."
-
-"Before I have seen her!" repeated Harty; "I remember her perfectly;
-I have not forgotten how I used to play--she was my horse--and drive
-her round the house; you were only a little baby then."
-
-"Not so very little," answered Lucy, pettishly, for her brother had
-made her feel as if it were a disgrace to be young.
-
-While they were talking, Julia Staples called to walk with her to
-school. Lucy soon told her all about her sister's expected return.
-
-"I should not think you would like it!" said Julia; "she'll want the
-nicest of everything for herself, and make you wait on her, as if you
-were her servant."
-
-Before they reached the school-house, Lucy was quite sure that Rosa's
-coming would make her unhappy. Julia Staples had been talking with
-little thought, but she had roused evil feelings in Lucy's mind which
-were strangers there. She was not naturally envious, but now her
-heart burned at the idea that her sister would always be praised, and
-go out with her father, while she would be left at home with no one
-to care for her. Children do not think enough of the harm they may
-do each other by idle conversation. Julia might have encouraged Lucy
-in feeling kindly towards her expected sister, and have made her look
-forward to the meeting with pleasure; but she filled her mind with
-wicked, envious thoughts.
-
-Do my young friends ever think whether they have roused wrong
-feelings in their companions? Two children can hardly talk together
-for half an hour without having some influence over each other, for
-good or for evil. The wrong thought that you have planted in the
-heart of a child may strengthen, and lead her to do some very wicked
-thing when you have forgotten the conversation.
-
-A traveller once took some seeds of a very valuable plant with him on
-a journey. From time to time he cast them in the fields as he
-passed, and when he was far away they sprang up and were a great
-blessing to the people who owned the fields. A wicked traveller
-might have scattered the seeds of poisonous plants, which would have
-grown up to bring sickness and death to all who partook of them. Our
-life is like a journey, and whenever we talk with the people around
-us, we cast some seeds in their hearts, those which may spring up to
-bless them, or those which may cause them sin and sorrow.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-THE ARRIVAL.
-
-"Your sister is to be here at ten o'clock, and you must be ready to
-receive her," said Mrs. Maxwell to Lucy, a few days after the
-occurrences related in the last chapter.
-
-"Shall I put on my white frock?" asked Lucy.
-
-"Nonsense! child," was the reply; "isn't your sister to see you every
-day, from morning to night, in whatever you happen to have on? Go,
-get a clean apron, and make your hair smooth, that is all the
-dressing that little girls need."
-
-This idea did not suit Lucy, for she was very anxious that her sister
-should love her, and she thought if she were prettily dressed at
-first, she would be more likely to do so. As she looked in the glass
-while arranging her hair, she thought she never had seemed quite so
-ugly. The fact was, she was beginning to have a fretful expression,
-which was spoiling her face. Lucy had never heard that scowls must
-in time become wrinkles. She was not at all pleased with her simple
-appearance, but there seemed no way for her to wear any ornament, not
-even a hair ribbon, for her soft light curls were cut so closely,
-that they could only lie like her waxen doll's, in golden rings about
-her head.
-
-Lucy was fond of dress, and she would have liked to wear jewellery to
-school, as many of the scholars did, but Mrs. Maxwell never allowed
-it. The little girl had a bracelet of her mother's hair, and this
-she, one morning, clasped on her arm under her apron, to be worn on
-the outside after she reached school, where Mrs. Maxwell could not
-see it. As she stopped on the road to change it, there came a sudden
-pang into her heart--she was deceiving, and with the gift of her dead
-mother; perhaps that dear mother could see her now, she thought; and
-hastily putting down her sleeve, she hurried to school.
-
-Though the bracelet was not displayed, and no one around her knew
-that she wore it, she felt guilty and unhappy until it was restored
-to the box in which it was usually kept. The remembrance of that day
-checked her this morning, as she was about to place on her slender
-finger a ring which had been her mother's, and in her child-like
-dress, she went down to wait for her sister.
-
-She found Harty at the front window, but by no means in a fit
-condition to give Rosa a welcome, for his face had not been washed
-since breakfast, and his dark curls were, as usual, in wild confusion.
-
-"Here comes Miss Prim!" he shouted, as Lucy entered, "as neat as a
-new pin. For my part, I don't intend to dress up for Rosa; she'll
-have to see me this way, and she may as well get used to it at once.
-I do wish she'd come, I am tired of waiting; the clock struck ten
-five minutes ago. Hurrah! there's the carriage!" he cried, and was
-out of the room in an instant.
-
-Lucy longed to follow, but she seemed fastened to her chair; there
-she sat, looking anxiously out of the window, as the carriage entered
-the yard and drove up to the door.
-
-Her father got out first, and then gave his hand to a tall, slender
-girl, who sprang with one leap to the stops, and was locked in
-Harty's rough embrace.
-
-"But where is little Lucy?" she asked, when Harty had ceased to
-smother her with kisses.
-
-The voice was kind and cheerful, and Lucy stepped forward, hanging
-her head, and timidly putting out her hand.
-
-Rosa overlooked the little hand, and clasped the bashful child
-tenderly in her arms.
-
-Tears came in Lucy's eyes, she could not tell why--not because she
-was unhappy, for she felt sure she should love her sister.
-
-"God bless you, my children!" said Dr. Vale, "may you be happy
-together. Rosa, you must be a second mother to our little one.
-Lucy, show your sister her room; I must leave you now; I must not
-neglect my patients, even to enjoy seeing my children once more
-together." So saying, he drove from the door.
-
-Rosa's room had no gloomy associations to her, for she had not been
-at home at the time of her mother's death, and she only remembered it
-as the spot where she had enjoyed much sweet conversation with that
-dear mother, now, she trusted, a saint in heaven.
-
-As her eyes fell on the truthful picture of that lost friend, they
-were dimmed by natural tears, which were soon wiped away, for why
-should she weep for one whose pure spirit was at rest?
-
-Rosa was a Christian; not that she never did wrong, but it was her
-chief wish to do right. She had just been confirmed, and felt most
-anxious to do something to serve the Saviour, whose follower she had
-professed herself to be. When she received her father's letter
-recalling her home, she found it hard to obey, for she had been so
-long at her uncle's, that it was a severe trial to leave his family
-circle, and to lose his advice, which she knew she should so much
-need, to keep her true to the promises which she had now taken upon
-herself. Mr. Gillette, with gentle firmness, pointed out to his
-niece that it was her plain duty to return unhesitatingly to her
-father's house.
-
-"You wish, dear Rosa," he said, "to be a true follower of the
-Saviour, and to do something for His cause. Go home to your brother
-and sister, strive by example and kind advice to lead their young
-hearts to Him who will repay all their love. But be careful, my
-child, while you are striving for the good of others, not to neglect
-your own character. Be yourself all that you wish to make them!"
-
-Rosa had returned with a true desire to be of service to Lucy and
-Harty, and she had many plans for their welfare. Just now she longed
-to be alone for a few moments, that she might thank her Heavenly
-Father for His protecting care during the journey, and ask His
-blessing on her new home.
-
-Her first impulse was to send the children away, but she checked it,
-and made them quite happy by allowing them to assist her in
-unpacking. Lucy handled everything very carefully, but Harty made
-Rosa tremble, by his way of tumbling over her collars and ribbons.
-
-At last, all was unpacked but the little box of books, which Harty
-insisted on opening himself. "Run, get my hatchet," he said to Lucy,
-who willingly brought it.
-
-"This is too small to work with," said the eager boy, after a few
-moments' exertion, "get me the large hatchet, Lucy."
-
-Lucy again obeyed; but her brother spoke not a word of thanks when
-she came back, breathless with running. This rudeness did not escape
-Rosa, although she hoped it was only occasioned by her brother's
-anxiety to oblige her, and was not his usual manner.
-
-The obstinate nails at last came out, and all the party sat down on
-the floor, and began taking out the books. Harty looked at the
-titles one after the other, and threw them aside with disappointment;
-at length he said, impatiently, "Are they all as sober as sermons? I
-should think you were going to be a parson, Rosa."
-
-"Not exactly!" said she, with a merry laugh, "but you must not be
-surprised if I preach a little sometimes. Then you don't like my
-books; I am sorry for that, but I hope we shall have a great deal of
-pleasure in reading them together, by-and-by."
-
-"Not I," answered Harty; "I like stories about shipwrecks and great
-soldiers, and strange and wonderful things."
-
-"Then here is a book which ought to please you," said Rosa, laying
-her hands on the beautiful Bible which had been Mr. Gillette's
-parting gift. "Do you not love to read it?"
-
-Harty hung his head, and answered, "There are no nice stories in the
-Bible."
-
-"No nice stories in the Bible!" said Rosa. She turned the leaves
-rapidly, and began to read the story of Gideon. At first, Harty
-looked very indifferent; but she read in a clear voice, and animated
-manner, and by degrees he dropped the books which lay on his lap, and
-leaned his head on his hands, in rapt attention. When she came to
-the attack on the camp of the Midianites, he was ready to join the
-shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon!"
-
-"Where is it? where is it?" asked Harty, when Rosa had finished, "I
-want to look at it myself."
-
-She pointed to the place, and promised to find him many more
-interesting stories, that they could read together.
-
-Lucy meanwhile had crept close to Rosa's side, and laid her hand upon
-her lap. "And there is something to interest you, too, Lucy," said
-Rosa: "here is the Prodigal Son, let me read it to you."
-
-"Do! do! sister Rosa," said both of the children. She needed no
-urging, and read the short and beautiful parable with real feeling.
-
-Harty felt touched, he knew not why, but with an effort to look
-unconcerned, he asked, abruptly, "What does it mean, Rosa?"
-
-"It teaches us many sweet lessons, dear Harty," answered Rosa; "I
-cannot well explain them all to you, but I know that it is to make us
-understand that God loves us as the father loved his wandering son.
-Did you notice that he knew the Prodigal when he was afar off, and
-ran to meet him? So God sees when we wish to do right, though nobody
-about us may guess it, and He is ready to welcome us to His love. Is
-it not strange that the Holy God should love us so tenderly?"
-
-Harty looked wearied, and did not reply. Lucy tried to speak, but
-she was almost weeping, and her lips would not move.
-
-"Come, we must not talk any more," said Rosa, cheerfully. "See how
-the things are all lying about. Harty, can you take the box away for
-me?"
-
-He started off, with a sense of relief, and Rosa was left alone with
-her little sister. She kissed the child gently, and said, "You must
-tell me, some time, why those tears come so quickly; I want to know
-all that troubles you, and be your friend."
-
-Lucy only replied by placing her hand in that of her sister. Harty
-now returned, and they all went to work busily, and soon arranged the
-books on the shelves of the bookcase.
-
-"Come, Rosa," said Harty, "I want to show you my room, and to take
-you down in the orchard;" and he seized her rather forcibly by the
-hand.
-
-The room was still in confusion, and Rosa would have preferred to
-stay and see her things nicely put away, but she contented herself
-with closing one or two of the drawers, and then followed her eager
-brother. Lucy silently went with them, keeping close to her sister's
-side, now and then looking half-lovingly, half-wistfully, into Rosa's
-cheerful face.
-
-Harty's room was a curiosity shop, filled with all kinds of odd
-things that he had gathered together. Mrs. Maxwell and he had been
-for a long time at war about the birds' nests, nuts, shells, stones,
-&c., that he was constantly bringing to the house, and leaving about
-to her great annoyance. On several occasions she threw away his
-carefully collected treasures, and at last, the young gentleman, in
-great displeasure, went to his father and asked, "if he might not be
-allowed, at least in his own room, to keep anything valuable that he
-found in his walks." His father consented, and after that his room
-became a perfect museum. Stuffed birds, squirrel-skins, and crooked
-sticks were ranged on his mantel-piece, in a kind of order, and the
-chest of drawers was covered with similar specimens.
-
-From time to time, Mrs. Maxwell came herself to dust among them,
-though Harty was sure to complain after such visits that his
-treasures had been greatly injured. On this particular morning Mrs.
-Maxwell had been thoroughly dusting, on account of the expected
-arrival, and as Harty entered the room he darted from Rosa, and
-carefully taking from the shelf some twigs, with bits of spiders' web
-attached to thorn, he angrily exclaimed, "Old Maxwell has been here,
-I know! I wish she would let my things alone! the hateful thing!
-See here, Rosa, this was a beautiful web, as perfect as it could be;
-I brought it only yesterday morning, when it was all strung with
-dew-drops, and now look at it! Isn't it enough to make any one
-angry?"
-
-Rosa looked sorrowfully at her brother, and made no reply for a
-moment; at length she answered: "Dear Harty, you can find another
-spider's web; but angry words once spoken can never be taken back.
-Won't you show me what you have here, and forget your trouble?"
-
-The hasty boy was soon engaged in explaining what all the
-queer-looking things were, and why he valued them. In some of them
-Rosa was much interested: she had never seen a titmouse's nest
-before, and as she took the curious home in her hand, she thought of
-the kind Heavenly Father who had taught those little creatures to
-build it with such skill, and had watched the nestlings from the time
-they left the shell, until they flew lightly away on their fluttering
-wings.
-
-"What can you be thinking about?" said Harty, as she looked earnestly
-at the pretty thing.
-
-"Pleasant thoughts," said Rosa, smiling, as she took from his hand a
-huge beetle.
-
-Lucy wondered to see her sister take what seemed to her such a
-frightful thing so calmly in her hand. "There now! I like that!"
-shouted Harty, "she handles it like a boy. There's Lucy, she screams
-if I put such a thing near her, if it has been dead a month. Isn't
-she a goose?"
-
-Lucy looked anxiously at Rosa, fearing she would say something unkind.
-
-"Oh! yes, she is a little goose," was the reply, "but such a dear
-little goose, that I am sure I shall love her very much. We must
-teach her not to be afraid of trifles."
-
-The timid child clasped Rosa's hand more closely, and inwardly
-resolved to try to please her sister in everything. She even touched
-with the tip of her finger a snake-skin from which she had always
-shrunk before, as she heard Harty and Rosa admiring it, while they
-handled it freely.
-
-Some of the specimens which Harty seemed to think very precious were
-uninteresting to Rosa, and some were even disgusting; but she looked
-at all, and tried to discover the beauties which Harty so eagerly
-pointed out.
-
-Her uncle had taught her that politeness is a Christian duty, and to
-be always shown, even to nearest relatives, and to those younger than
-ourselves.
-
-Harty was delighted, and slapped Rosa on the back in token of his
-pleasure. "You are a glorious girl!" said Harty; "why, if that had
-been Lucy, she would have cried, and said I always hurt her."
-
-"You forget," said Rosa, "that Lucy is a delicate little girl; you
-cannot play with her as you would with a boy. You must take care of
-her, as the knights of old guarded their ladye-love, and handle her
-as carefully as you would a bird's nest."
-
-At this Harty laughed, and Lucy smiled.
-
-"Now for the orchard," cried Harty; and away he ran, pulling the
-girls so rapidly along that they could hardly keep from falling down
-stairs.
-
-A pleasant place was that orchard; the grass was fresh and short, and
-some of the branches of the old trees bent almost to the ground.
-Under these Harty had placed wooden seats, and there it was his
-delight to study. Very little studying he accomplished, though, for
-his eye wandered at one moment to a ripe apple on the topmost bough,
-and the next to a curious insect that was creeping on the trunk near
-him.
-
-Rosa placed herself on the rustic seat, and looked upward through the
-waving branches to the clear blue sky above, and a half smile came
-over her face, that Harty did not understand. He did not guess that
-the sweet scene was filling the heart of his sister with love to the
-great Creator. Nor did Lucy understand her any better; but the
-expression on her sister's countenance made her warm with love
-towards her.
-
-Harty soon grew restless, and engaged his companions for a race.
-Away they flew over the soft grass, and Rosa was the first to reach
-the fence, which had been agreed upon as the goal; Lucy came next,
-while Harty, puffing and panting, brought up the rear.
-
-"I declare that was not fair," he began; "we did not start together."
-
-"Never mind," said Rosa; "we girls ought to be the fastest runners,
-for that is all we can do in danger. Girls run, while boys must
-stand and defend themselves and their sisters."
-
-This view of the case suited Harty, and reconciled him to his defeat;
-and they continued chatting amicably in the orchard and piazza until
-the bell rang for them to prepare for dinner. As they entered the
-house, Mrs. Maxwell met them, and looking sternly at Rosa, she said,
-"I hoped you were going to set a good example, Miss Rosa, to these
-careless children, but there I found your room all in confusion,
-while you were out running races. Your father has reckoned without
-his host, if he looks to you to make them particular."
-
-Rosa knew that it had cost her an effort to leave the room in that
-condition, and that she had done so to please her brother. She did
-not defend herself, however, for she now saw that it would have been
-better to make him wait a few moments. Hastening up stairs, she soon
-found a place for everything, and put everything in its place, and as
-she did so, she resolved not to let her anxiety to win the affection
-of her brother and sister lead her astray.
-
-Dr. Vale looked very happy, when he sat down to dinner with his
-family about him. He was pleased with Rosa's easy, cheerful manner,
-and delighted to see Lucy's face lighted with smiles, and Harty doing
-his best to act the gentleman. And acting it was, for anything like
-politeness was far from being habitual with him.
-
-When they rose from the table, Dr. Vale led his eldest daughter to
-her room, and entering it, closed the door. The doctor walked
-towards the portrait, and gazed at it a few moments in silence, then,
-turning to Rosa, he said, with some emotion, "You do not, I fear,
-remember your mother distinctly, my child. I have had this life-like
-image of your mother placed where it will be ever near you, that it
-may remind you of the part that you must act to the dear children.
-May God bless and assist you in your task: pray earnestly to Him to
-watch over you and guide you, and you cannot fail. And now, dearest,
-never think me cold nor stern, when I am silent. My professional
-cares often weigh so heavily upon me that I notice but little what is
-passing around me; but nothing can so absorb my mind as to make me
-indifferent to the welfare of my children. Come to me with all that
-troubles you, and you shall find a father's heart, though perhaps a
-faltering tongue."
-
-The doctor pressed his daughter to his bosom, kissed her forehead,
-and left the room. As soon as he had gone, Rosa fell on her knees to
-implore the God of all good to strengthen her for the great task that
-was before her, and to enable her to make herself such an example as
-the children might safely follow.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-AN ACCIDENT.
-
-In about half an hour there was a gentle tap at Rosa's door. It was
-Lucy, who entered timidly, and going towards Rosa, said, blushing,
-"Don't mind Mrs. Maxwell, dear; she often speaks in that way to me,
-when she don't mean anything."
-
-"Mind her! No and yes: she will not worry me; but I shall be glad to
-have some one to make me remember to be neat at all times. Where's
-Harty?" said Rosa.
-
-"He's getting ready to go to the woods: he wants you to go with him."
-
-"With all my heart," answered Rosa. "Are we to go now?"
-
-"Yes, as soon as we can put on our bonnets," said Lucy, as she went
-to her room, to get her things. She put on a pair of thin slippers,
-although she knew they were to cross a damp meadow, for she could not
-make up her mind to wear the thick boots that were so much more
-suitable. Lucy had certain articles of dress which it gave her great
-pleasure to wear, and these shoes were among the favourites. Many a
-cold and sore-throat they had cost her, but her vanity was not
-overcome even by such consequences.
-
-Hand in hand the three children walked merrily along, chatting as
-pleasantly as if they had not been parted for years.
-
-Rosa and Harty declared that they liked to step on the soft meadow,
-that it was like a rich carpet that yielded to their feet. Their
-shoes were so thick that they did not feel the dampness, and they had
-no idea how uncomfortable Lucy was, in her thin slippers, thoroughly
-soaked with the moisture. They soon entered the woods, where the
-tall trees grew so close together that they almost shut out the
-pleasant sunlight. Here Rosa found so much to admire that she was
-constantly exclaiming with delight. She had not lived in the country
-since her childhood, and there was a charm in everything that met her
-eyes. Sometimes she was struck with new beauties, and sometimes she
-was reminded of by-gone days.
-
-"Do you remember, Harty," she said, "how we came here together, when
-you were a little bit of a boy, and made a house under that tree for
-my doll to lie in? And have you forgotten, when we where gathering
-chestnuts just here, and I found I had lost my shawl, and how we
-hunted, and found it at last hanging on the fence by the meadow?"
-
-Harty remembered these and many other occasions when he had enjoyed
-rambles with his sister; and they continued calling the past to mind,
-until poor Lucy felt quite sad that she knew nothing of what caused
-them so much pleasure. She grew silent, and at last withdrew her
-hand from Rosa, as she thought, "Yes, it will be as Julia Staples
-said, Harty and Rosa will go together, and not care for me."
-
-The sun was just setting when they drew near home on their return.
-They had taken a long walk, but Lucy had not recovered her spirits,
-although Rosa, perceiving that she was not happy, had done all in her
-power to amuse her. Lucy felt half inclined to laugh and enjoy
-herself occasionally, but then the wicked, jealous thought would come
-up in her mind, and she grew sober again, and coldly answered her
-sister's cheerful remarks.
-
-They had walked through the woods quite round to the back of the
-house, and were almost to the pleasant orchard, when they came to a
-wide brook, which they must cross to reach the by-path that led to
-the house. A single plank was placed across the stream. Harty ran
-gaily over, and went up the hill on the other side without looking
-behind him.
-
-"Let me lead you over," said Rosa, kindly offering her hand to her
-little sister.
-
-"I had rather go by myself," answered Lucy, sullenly, and placed her
-foot on the plank. She walked tremblingly on until she was half
-over, then the plank shook a little, and she grew frightened, swayed
-from side to side, lost her balance, and fell into the brook.
-
-Lucy's shriek attracted the attention of Harty, who was by this time
-some distance up the hill, and he hastened towards her; but she had
-scarcely sunk in the water before Rosa had leaped from the bank and
-caught her in her arms.
-
-The stream was rapid, and the fearless girl could hardly have kept
-her footing had she not caught hold of the plank above with one hand,
-while with the other she carried the half-fainting Lucy.
-
-They reached the opposite side in safety, and Harty was there to
-assist them in climbing the bank. Great tears stood in his eyes, not
-from fright for Lucy, but from admiration of Rosa's courage.
-
-"You are a sister worth having!" were his first words. "How I wish
-you were a boy!"
-
-Poor Lucy, what pain these words gave her! Although she had been in
-such danger, Harty only thought of Rosa!
-
-The true-hearted sister, meanwhile, was lifting her thoughts in
-thankfulness to Him who had enabled her to save the life of the child.
-
-Lucy was too weak to walk home, and Rosa and Harty formed a
-lady-chair with their arms, and carried her safely up the hill, Rosa
-laughing at their ridiculous appearance in their wet clothing, for
-she had plunged into the stream up to her neck.
-
-"Here we are! all safe and sound!" shouted Harty, as Mrs. Maxwell
-came out to meet the strange-looking party.
-
-"A pretty-looking set you are! Do not come into the house in that
-condition!" was Mrs. Maxwell's reply. "Pray where have you been?"
-she continued: "I wonder if we are to have such doings all the time."
-
-Rosa gently but firmly replied, that Lucy had been in great danger,
-and she thought she ought to be undressed immediately, and placed in
-a warm bed.
-
-There was something in Rosa's quiet, dignified manner that awed Mrs.
-Maxwell: she came forward and took Lucy from their arms without
-another word, while Rosa hastened to her room to put herself in order
-to wait upon her sister. In a few moments she was neatly dressed,
-and standing by Lucy's bedside.
-
-Dr. Vale had returned, and having heard from Harty an account of the
-matter, was soon with his little daughter. He ordered a warm draught
-to be administered, and said he did not think she needed any other
-medicine, as she seemed not to be really injured, only much agitated
-by the fright.
-
-He kissed the little girl tenderly as he thought how near he had been
-to losing his pet, and greatly praised Rosa's promptness and courage
-in saving her from the death with which she was threatened.
-
-Lucy could not thank her sister, for she felt guilty, as she
-remembered the unkind, suspicious thoughts that were in her mind when
-the accident happened. She shuddered at the idea that she might have
-died while her spirit was so unfit to go into the presence of the
-holy God. She felt that she had been very wicked, and she could not
-believe that God would pardon her.
-
-"I know I shall be very ill," she said to herself, "because I was so
-naughty, and perhaps I shall die, and then nobody would care, and
-Harty and Rosa would be just as happy."
-
-This last thought checked her half-formed resolution to tell her
-sister of her wrong feelings; and she turned away from the kind face
-that was bending down to her, and said, "I wish you would go away, I
-had rather be alone."
-
-Rosa did go, but only to the door of her own room that was opposite:
-there she placed her chair, that she might be near, if Lucy should be
-lonely or want anything, little thinking what was in her sister's
-heart.
-
-Lucy lay very still all the evening. Rosa thought she was sleeping,
-and did not disturb her. During those long, dark hours, Rosa was not
-sad. She had many pleasant thoughts. She liked to be alone,
-sometimes, for then she could more fully realize that God was with
-her.
-
-Nine o'clock came, yet Rosa did not like to leave her sister: often
-during the evening she had stolen to her side to see if she were
-still sleeping. Once she stooped and kissed her; then Lucy longed to
-throw her arms around the neck of the kind watcher, and say that she
-had not been asleep; but something kept her silent.
-
-At ten, the doctor came in. Rosa stole softly down stairs and told
-him how quiet the little girl had been during the evening. "But,
-dear father," she said, "I do not like to leave her alone to-night.
-May I not lay her in my bed, where I shall be sure to know if she
-wakes, and wants anything?"
-
-"Certainly, dear," was the father's reply, "and I will carry her
-myself, carefully, that she may not wake. She is too heavy for you
-to lift, though you did take her so nobly through the water, my
-darling."
-
-The doctor took the little girl gently in his arms; she did not seem
-to be awake, but oh! how guilty she felt all the time, to think that
-she had cherished harsh feelings towards one who wished to be so kind
-to her; and ashamed she felt that she was even then deceiving; but
-she had not the courage to open her eyes and say that it was all
-pretence. Rosa covered her very carefully, and placed her head
-comfortably on the pillow, and then began to move about noiselessly,
-preparing for the night.
-
-Lucy was just closing her eyes, thinking her bed-fellow was about to
-lie down beside her, when Rosa threw her wrapper round her, and
-taking her small Bible, sat down to read. She did not once raise her
-eyes or move, while she was reading, yet Lucy could see that her
-expression changed from time to time, as if she was very much
-interested. There was a sweet peacefulness on her countenance as she
-closed the book, and Lucy resolved to open at the mark the next
-morning, that she might read herself what had had so pleasant an
-effect.
-
-She then looked up and saw that Rosa was kneeling, with her eyes
-raised, and praying earnestly in a low voice. Lucy was almost
-startled, Rosa seemed so really to be speaking to some one, and she
-involuntarily looked about to see if there were any one in the room.
-
-She had been so long accustomed to merely prayers herself, that she
-had almost forgotten that prayer is always speaking to God.
-
-By degrees she rose in the bed and leaned eagerly forward to catch
-the words, which were scarcely audible as she lay on the pillow.
-
-She heard her sister earnestly ask pardon for the sins she had just
-been confessing, while she thanked her Heavenly Father with the
-confidence of a child for His free forgiveness; and then she prayed,
-oh, how earnestly! that God would enable her to watch over her
-brother and sister, and lead them to the dear Saviour, the only
-source of real happiness, and for whose sake she knew all her
-petitions would be granted. Before she rose, she begged to be
-enabled to remember that the Saviour was beside her, through the dark
-night to preserve her from all harm.
-
-As Rosa finished her prayer, Lucy sank down in the bed, overcome with
-awe. God was really in the room; Rosa had spoken to Him, and seemed
-to know that He had heard her. What must His pure eye have seen in
-her own heart! how much that was wrong! Could He forgive? In a few
-moments the light was extinguished, and Rosa was at her sister's
-side. She lay very still at first, that she might not waken the
-sleeper, but very soon a little hand was laid in hers, and Lucy
-gently whispered, "Dear Rosa, do you really think the Saviour is near
-us?"
-
-Rosa was startled to find her companion awake; but she took the
-little hand instantly, and said, "Yes, dear Lucy, He is with us
-always."
-
-"Doesn't it make you afraid," said Lucy, "to think so?"
-
-"Afraid to think He is near us, dearest! Why, He is our best friend!
-Do not you love Him, Lucy?"
-
-Lucy began to sob, and said, at last, that it always frightened her
-to think about such things, and she never did, unless something
-reminded her that she must die.
-
-"My dear little sister," said Rosa, "God loves you: you need not be
-afraid of Him, if you really wish to please Him."
-
-"But I can't please Him, I can't do right," sobbed Lucy.
-
-"I know you cannot," Rosa replied, "but He will forgive you for
-Jesus' sake, and help you, if you ask Him."
-
-"But I forget all about it," said Lucy.
-
-"It is very hard to remember at first, that God is always with you,
-and you are trying to be His child. I know, dear Lucy, that you must
-wish to love and serve the kind Heavenly Father who has done so much
-for you: begin to-night; ask Him to make you His child, and to take
-care of you."
-
-Lucy made no answer, but in silence she did as her sister had
-advised, and God who seeth all hearts received and answered her
-simple petition.
-
-The few words that Rosa had said, dwelt in her mind. "God loves
-you," she thought, again and again, as she lay in her quiet bed; and
-when her eyes closed in sleep, it was with the remembrance that the
-God who loved her was near to watch over her.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-SUNDAY MORNING.
-
-Sunday morning came, and the sun was fairly risen before either of
-the little girls was awake. Rosa was the first to open her eyes: she
-would willingly have taken another nap, but the first stanza of a
-morning hymn occurred to her mind, and she remembered her resolution
-to overcome her laziness.
-
-As she repeated--
-
- "Awake, my soul, and with the sun
- Thy daily course of duty run,
- Shake off dull sloth, and early rise
- To pay thy morning sacrifice,"
-
-she got up very carefully that she might not rouse her sister. "I
-will let the child sleep a little longer," she said to herself, "for
-she is so pale, I don't believe she is quite well."
-
-It was a beautiful morning: the fields and orchards were bright with
-the sunshine, and the birds seemed singing even more happily than
-usual. As soon as Rosa had dressed herself, and finished her usual
-devotions, she went down stairs to enjoy the fresh air. As she
-walked in the garden, the conversation she had had with Lucy the
-evening before passed through her mind. What her uncle had said to
-her about being useful to her own family seemed about to be realized.
-"Poor little Lucy," she thought: "may God help me to lead the dear
-child in the right path."
-
-Harty heard Rosa's footsteps in the garden, and was soon at her side.
-"Here, brother, is something for your museum," was her greeting, and
-she pointed to a chrysalis which hung on a low rose-twig by the path.
-"Is it not beautiful? Just look at the silver spots!"
-
-"It is a capital specimen," answered Harty, as he carefully broke the
-little branch to which it was fastened: "I wonder what kind of a
-butterfly it will be. Rosa!" he added, "I did not think you would
-like such things as these."
-
-"Not like the beautiful things God has made!" exclaimed Rosa. "Why,
-I love to look at every little object in nature, and think that our
-Heavenly Father planned it and made it so perfect. It seems easy to
-believe that He notices all our little joys and troubles, when wo see
-that even the smallest insect is made with such care."
-
-As Rosa spoke, her eyes sparkled and she looked around her, as if
-every object which was in sight was a proof to her of the love of the
-kind Creator. Harty made no answer, but looked thoughtfully at the
-chrysalis as they entered the house together.
-
-The breakfast-bell was ringing, and they met Lucy in the hall. She
-glanced slyly towards her sister, remembering the conversation of the
-evening before. Rosa kissed her cordially, and, hand in hand, they
-went to the table.
-
-"Perhaps Miss Rosa had bettor pour out coffee," said Mrs. Maxwell
-stiffly to the doctor, as the children came in.
-
-"Would you like it, Rosa?" asked her father.
-
-Rosa saw that Mrs. Maxwell looked displeased, and, in a moment, it
-passed through her mind, that perhaps she would not like to give up
-the place she had held so long to one so young as herself, and she
-quickly said,--
-
-"May I put that off a little longer, father? I am afraid I could not
-suit you as well as Mrs. Maxwell does; she has made tea for you a
-great while."
-
-"A long time, dear child," said the doctor; and his thoughts went
-back to the days when his delicate wife sat opposite him, her sweet
-face growing paler each morning, until at last her weak hands could
-no longer do their office, and Mrs. Maxwell took her place.
-
-Rosa knew of what her father must be thinking, and she did not speak
-for several minutes. At length she said, "Is old Mr. Packard any
-better to-day, father?"
-
-"I have not seen him yet," was the reply. "I shall have to make a
-round of visits this morning," continued the doctor, "so I shall not
-have the pleasure of taking my tall daughter to church to-day: I
-leave that to Harty."
-
-Harty looked very proud at the idea of waiting on his sister. Little
-Lucy listened in vain to hear something said about her forming one of
-the party. She resolved, at least, to get ready, and perhaps no one
-would object to her going.
-
-When they rose from the breakfast-table, Rosa went to her room,
-thinking she should have a quiet hour to herself before it was time
-to prepare for church; but Lucy and Harty followed her. The rules
-had been very strict at Mr. Gillette's: the young ladies seldom,
-visited each other in their bed-rooms, and then never entered without
-knocking.
-
-The freedom with which her sister went in and out of her apartment
-was already an annoyance to Rosa, and her first impulse was to send
-them away, that she might read her Bible alone, as she had intended.
-Then her confirmation vow came to her remembrance. She had promised
-"to love her neighbour as herself, to do unto others as she would
-they should do unto her." Would she like to be sent away from a
-person she loved? and was it not a part of her duty to make those
-around her happy? Her first impulse was conquered, and she turned
-cheerfully to the children, who felt uncomfortable for a moment, they
-hardly knew why, and said, "Come, let us sit here by the window; I am
-going to read, and you shall listen to me, if you please."
-
-They looked delighted. Lucy dropped upon a low footstool by her
-sister's side, and Harty stood watching eagerly to see what was to be
-the chosen book. He seemed disappointed when Rosa took up her little
-Bible, and shook his head when she asked him if he would not take the
-vacant chair beside her.
-
-She began to read in the fifth chapter of Mark, "And, behold, there
-cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when
-he saw Him [Jesus], he fell at His feet, and besought Him greatly,
-saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee,
-come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall
-live."
-
-Rosa had taken great pains to learn to read properly and pleasantly,
-for her uncle had told her that to be an agreeable reader was one way
-of being useful. Now her voice was sweet and natural, and she seemed
-herself so interested, that Lucy caught her spirit even before the
-"little daughter" was mentioned; but at these words her attention was
-fixed, and she listened eagerly to hear what was to follow.
-
-Harty, meanwhile, stood rolling the corner of the neat white curtain
-in his hands, which were not particularly clean, and looking
-undecidedly about him. When Rosa finished the sentence, he hurried
-from the room, saying, "I'm going to see my chickens."
-
-She glanced at the soiled curtain and then at Harty as he closed the
-door: for a moment she looked fretted, but it was only a moment; a
-sweet smile took the place of the half-formed frown, and she went on
-with the reading.
-
-Lucy had heard the story before of the raising of the ruler's
-daughter, but now it seemed quite new to her, and her eyes were
-bright with wonder and pleasure, as her sister closed the book.
-
-"Rosa," she said, "I should like to have been that little girl!"
-
-"Why?" said Rosa,
-
-"Because--because," answered Lucy--"because she must have been so
-glad to be alive again. I wonder what she said when they told her
-all that had happened."
-
-"I hope she thanked the land Saviour, and learned to love Him very
-dearly."
-
-"How sorry she must have been that the Saviour could not stay and
-live at her home, and take care of her always," said Lucy.
-
-"Lucy," said Rosa, "the same thing may happen to you as to that
-little girl; but after Christ has said to you, Arise, you may live
-with Him always."
-
-Lucy looked half-frightened, and answered, "I don't understand you.
-I should have to die first;" and she shuddered at the thought.
-
-"No; you may have Christ with you always, without dying, but you
-cannot see Him. He will take care of you, and you can speak to Him,
-and He will do what you ask Him. If you remember that He loves you
-and is ever at your side, when you come to die it will seem like
-opening your eyes to see the kind Friend who has been so long with
-you."
-
-Lucy's eyes filled with tears, and in her heart she wished that she
-loved the Saviour as Rosa did. "I will try and remember that He is
-with me," she said to herself; and for the first time the idea was
-pleasant to her. Before she had only thought of God as seeing her
-when she was doing wrong, and it had always been a very painful
-thought to her.
-
-Many minutes had passed when Lucy started up, saying, "There goes the
-church bell; it is time to get ready."
-
-Rosa and Lucy were quite ready, when Harty came running into the
-room, his hair in its usual tumbled state, and his coat dusty and
-torn. "Oh! I have had such a chase," he said: "one of my 'bantys'
-got out, and I had to jump over the fence and chase him all over the
-orchard before I could catch him. And see here, where I tore my coat
-putting him back in the coop. Why! you are all ready: is it
-church-time?"
-
-"Yes, indeed," answered Lucy; "and I hate to be late, people all look
-at you so."
-
-"I hate to be late, too," said Harty; "I do like to watch the people
-come in."
-
-"Harty! Harty!" interrupted Rosa; "don't talk so. Make haste and
-get ready."
-
-"Never mind me," said Harty; "you walk on, and I can catch up with
-you: it won't take me but a minute to change my coat--these trowsers
-will do."
-
-"But, Harty, you will have to brush your hair and your shoes, and
-wash yourself. It would not be respectful to the place where you are
-going to enter in such a plight."
-
-"Pshaw!" said Harty, angrily; "I will not go at all; you can find
-your way, with little Lucy to open the door for you."
-
-Rosa was tempted to leave him, for she, too, disliked to be late at
-church, but not for either of the reasons that had been mentioned.
-She liked to be in her seat before the service commenced, that she
-might have time to collect her thoughts, and be ready to join with
-the congregation in the solemn worship of God.
-
-"My brother ought not to stay at home," she thought: "it will be
-better to wait for him, even if we are late." "Come, Harty," said
-she, encouragingly, "we will help you, and you will soon be ready."
-
-Lucy was dispatched to the kitchen for the shoes that had been
-cleaned, for Harty's cap, pocket-hankerchief, another clean collar,
-&c.; in short, she had so many things to run for, that she stopped on
-the landing, so weary that she was glad to take breath. There Mrs.
-Maxwell met her, and said, "Take off those things, Lucy Vale; you
-ought not to think of going to church after the wetting you got
-yesterday. Your father didn't say you might go; I noticed it this
-morning."
-
-"But I am quite well," pleaded Lucy. "I think he would let me go, if
-he were at home."
-
-"But he is not at home. At noon you can ask him. Go now and undress
-as fast as you can." Without another word Mrs. Maxwell passed down
-stairs.
-
-Lucy dropped down upon the lowest stop, and began to cry bitterly.
-
-"Ready at last!" shouted Harty: "now Lucy, my Prayer Book."
-
-But no Lucy came. Rosa and Harty came towards her, and wore
-astonished to see her face wot with tears.
-
-"What is the matter?" asked Rosa: "have you hurt yourself?"
-
-"No!" sobbed Lucy; "but Mrs. Maxwell says I must not go to church."
-
-"Pooh! is that all?" said Harty; "why, you are not always so fond of
-church-going!"
-
-This was true, for Lucy often stayed away from church when Mrs.
-Maxwell did not oblige her to go; but on this particular morning she
-wanted to go with her sister, whom she was beginning to love very
-dearly.
-
-"But why mustn't you go?" asked Rosa.
-
-"Because I got in the water yesterday, and Mrs. Maxwell says I am not
-well."
-
-"Never mind, dear," said Rosa, "perhaps father will let you go out
-this afternoon. Don't cry any more; we shall not be gone long.
-Good-bye."
-
-Harty was rather glad that Lucy could not go; he never liked to take
-Lucy anywhere with him. Perhaps he thought it made him appear more
-like a mere boy to have his little sister by his side, or that she
-was not fit to associate with so wise a gentleman as himself.
-
-If his sister Rosa had felt as ungenerously and unkindly to those
-younger than herself, she would have at least laughingly refused the
-arm which he offered her as they went down the walk. But she took
-the arm, although she had to stoop a little in doing so, and talked
-with her brother as if he really were the man he was trying to appear.
-
-As Harty was thus honoured, he looked back triumphantly at poor Lucy,
-who was still watching them. A pang of envy shot through the heart
-of the little girl. Julia Staples's evil words came to her mind; the
-bad seed was springing up. "Rosa and Harty will always be together;
-they won't care for me," she thought. But good seed had been sown by
-Rosa, and it, too, now sprang up. "God loves me," thought the little
-girl; "if I try to please Him I shall be happy."
-
-She rose and wont into her own pretty room: there she put everything
-carefully in its proper place, and felt a new pleasure in doing so;
-for it was her duty.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-STAYING AT HOME.
-
-The house was very still, and as Lucy moved about she was half
-startled at the sound of her own footsteps. She went into her
-sister's room to sit, for she fancied that it was more pleasant than
-her own; and then all Rosa's books were there; perhaps she might like
-to look at some of them.
-
-The Bible was on the table; she took it up. "Rosa, from her Uncle
-Gillette," was written on the blank leaf; and before it were several
-sentences. They were as follows:--"Remember when you open this book,
-that God is with you, that He is speaking to you. Remember to ask
-God to bless to you what you read. When you close the book, think
-over what you have been reading, and take the first opportunity to
-practise it."
-
-As Lucy read the first sentence, a fooling of awe stole over her; and
-she almost trembled to think how often she had carelessly opened the
-word of God, and hurried over its sacred pages. Now she reverently
-turned to the place where her sister had left the mark the evening
-before. The story of the storm on the sea of Galilee caught her eye:
-as she read it she felt sure that it must have been that sweet
-narrative which had so fixed Rosa's attention when she watched her.
-
-Lucy repeated, again and again, the words of the blessed Saviour,
-"Why are ye so fearful, O ye of little faith?" They seemed addressed
-to her by the kind Friend who stilled the tempest, and who, Rosa had
-said, would be ever with her to take care of her, if she would love
-Him and strive to be truly His child. "I will, I will love Him, and
-try to please Him," she said, half-aloud. "I should never be afraid,
-if I were sure He would watch over me."
-
-She took up the Prayer Book, and read the verses with which the
-Morning Service commences. Some of them she did not quite
-understand; but when she came to "I will arise, and go to my father,
-and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and
-before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son," she was
-reminded of the day when her sister had read to her the sweet parable
-from which those words are taken, and how she had said that one
-purpose of the parable was to show how willing God is to receive all
-those who really come to Him. Again her purpose strengthened to be
-His child, who could so freely forgive.
-
-Lucy had been over the same Service almost every Sunday since she had
-been able to read, and could now find all the places without
-assistance, but she had hardly noticed many parts of it, and to some
-she had listened, while they were repeated by others, as if she had
-no part in the matter. Now the exhortation, "Dearly beloved
-brethren, the Scripture moveth us in sundry places," seemed so direct
-and simple, that she wondered she could ever have heard it without
-feeling for how important a purpose she had come into the house of
-God.
-
-With a strange feeling of solemnity, she knelt down and began to
-repeat the Confession aloud. The words were so simple and natural,
-and so true, that she seemed rather to be speaking what had long been
-in her heart, than repeating what had been spoken by many voices
-around her from Sunday to Sunday, while she thoughtlessly glanced on
-the page, or let her mind wander to other things. As she said, "We
-have done those things that we ought not to have done," little faults
-she had committed, acts known only to herself, came thronging on her
-memory. Among these painful recollections was the falsehood she had
-told about the light the morning after the thunder-storm. The whole
-fearful scene of that night came back to her: again she seemed
-standing, trembling and alone, in the passage, while the incessant
-lightning appeared to threaten her with instant death. So long she
-dwelt on these circumstances, that she quite forgot she was on her
-knees, speaking to the mighty God of heaven. Suddenly it flashed
-upon her, and she started up, as if she feared He would immediately
-punish her for seeming to be praying, while her thoughts were far
-away. Lucy had begun to realize that prayer is something more than
-merely repeating a form of words.
-
-The little girl had hardly risen from her knees before there was a
-ring at the door. She set off immediately to save Betsy the trouble
-of coming up stairs, for the poor old woman suffered much from
-rheumatism, and Lucy knew it gave her great pain to move about. "I
-will go, Betsy," she called, as she passed the stairway.
-
-A ragged Irishman was standing at the door. Lucy was almost afraid
-to turn the key, lest he should lay hold of her with his hard, rough
-hands: she felt inclined to call out to him to go away, as the doctor
-was not at home; but she thought of the misery that giving way to her
-fear of Mrs. Tappan's dog had cost her, and her father's reproof, and
-she resolved that no poor sufferer should go uncared-for because she
-was afraid to speak to a man in ragged clothes.
-
-She threw the door wide open, and was quite relieved when the
-Irishman took off his hat, and asked her very respectfully, "Is the
-doctor in?"
-
-"He is not," answered Lucy, promptly: "where shall I tell him to
-call?"
-
-"Sure and it's jist down the lane, forninst Bridget O'Brady's: he
-can't miss it, for isn't it the poorest bit of roof in the place? and
-tell him to come quick, if you plase, miss."
-
-The man turned to go away, but Lucy called after him, not at all
-satisfied that the direction would be sufficient. "What is your
-name?" she asked; "I want to put it down on the slate for my father."
-
-"It's Owen M'Grath, plase you; and don't be afther stopping me, for
-who will be minding the baby, and the mother so sick, while I am jist
-talking here?" So saying, he hurried from the door.
-
-Lucy had very little idea how the name was to be spelt, but she put
-it down as well as she could, the direction and all, and looked at it
-quite proudly when it was done. It was neatly written, but oh, the
-spelling!
-
-"Who was that, Miss Lucy?" called Betsy.
-
-"An Irishman with a queer name: he says he lives by Bridget
-O'Brady's," was the reply.
-
-"Oh! dreadful!" shouted Betsy. "Why, Miss Lucy, they've got the
-small-pox in all them dirty little houses; you've ketched it for
-certain. Go, take off every rag of clothes you've got on, and throw
-them into the tub there in the yard: I don't know who'll wash 'em. I
-am sure I should not want to touch 'em with a broomstick."
-
-Poor Lucy, pale and trembling, ran up stairs and did as Betsy had
-advised. Even in the midst of her fright she could not help thinking
-that she was glad it was her calico, not the favourite silk, that she
-happened to have on, since she must thrust it into the water, to lie
-there till some one should dare to remove it.
-
-The happy birds were still singing about the pretty cottage, and the
-trees were waving in the sunshine, but Lucy did not see them; her
-hands were pressed tightly over her eyes, and she rocked to and fro,
-thinking of all the horrible stories she had heard about the disease
-which Betsy said she had "ketched for certain."
-
-"I shall be very ill," she thought, "and who will dare to nurse me?
-Perhaps I shall die; and if I get well, my face will be all marked,
-so that nobody will like to look at me. I wonder if Rosa would be
-afraid to sit by my bed, if nobody else would stay with me. I should
-hate to see her face all pitted. How badly I should feel if she
-should take the small-pox from me. Perhaps I shall give it to her if
-I see her now." At this last thought, Lucy ran into her own little
-room. There she sat sobbing until church was out. She forgot that
-there was a Friend with her, in that quiet room, who could have given
-her comfort, if she had called on Him in her trouble.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-THE KING AND HIS WEAPONS.
-
-Rosa and Harty were scarcely out of the church door before he began,
-"Oh! Rosa, did you see how grand Madam Maxwell looked, when she
-moved for you to take the end of the pew? It was as much as to say,
-'I suppose, little miss, you think you ought to sit here, but you are
-very presuming.' I would have taken it if I had been in your place.
-It made me mad to see her settle herself so satisfied, when you
-refused."
-
-"Fie, Harty!" answered Rosa; "Mrs. Maxwell is a great deal older than
-I am, and it is far more suitable that she should have the most
-comfortable seat. I should be sorry if my coming home interfered
-with her in any way. She has been most faithful in taking charge of
-the house since--since--" since our dear mother died, Rosa would have
-added, but her eyes filled and her voice failed her. The familiar
-scene in the church had brought her lost mother freshly before her,
-and she well remembered when they last trod that same path together.
-
-After a few moments she recovered herself, and said, "When I last
-passed this spot, Harty, our dear mother was with me. She had been
-talking very sweetly to me, as we walked, of the blessing we had in
-being able to go out that pleasant morning, and worship God with His
-people, while so many poor invalids must remain at home, and even
-dear father could not be with us. Just here, I asked her a question
-which had long been in my mind. I had always noticed that as soon as
-she entered the pew, she knelt down for a few minutes. I wondered
-what that was for, as I could not find anything about it in the
-Prayer Book. 'Mother,' said I, 'what do you say when you kneel down
-before church begins?' 'I make a short prayer,' she answered, 'that
-I may remember that I am in God's house, and that He will teach me to
-worship Him aright. Many people,' she continued, 'who come early to
-church, quite forget that they are in the house of God as much before
-the service begins as afterwards, and spend the time until the
-clergyman comes in, in looking about and observing their neighbours,
-until their minds are quite unfit to join in any solemn duty. I
-think the habit of asking the blessing of God on the prayers you are
-about to offer, and the truths you are about to hear, is a great help
-in reminding you immediately that you are with the Lord in His holy
-temple.' 'Won't you teach me a little prayer to say, that I may do
-as you do?' I asked. 'Yes, darling,' she answered, with one of her
-sweet, loving smiles; and as we walked by this hedge, which was just
-planted then, she taught me these words, which I have said, many,
-many times since our dear mother was taken by her Heavenly Father to
-a better world:--
-
-"'Lord, make me remember that I am in Thy house. Keep me from
-dullness and wandering thoughts. Hear my prayers to-day, and bless
-to my soul the truths I shall hear, for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.'"
-
-Harty listened with interest to every word that Rosa tittered: he
-often wanted to hear some one talk of his mother, but it was too sad
-a subject for his father to speak freely upon, and Lucy could hardly
-remember her.
-
-Rosa gladly perceived that he was interested, and added, "I will
-write out the little prayer for you, Harty; I know you will like to
-keep it, and use it, for our dear mother's sake."
-
-Harty looked embarrassed, but he did not refuse his sister's offer.
-She immediately changed the subject by saying, "Poor little Lucy will
-be glad to see us by this time. I hope she can go out this
-afternoon. I like to have her with us."
-
-Harty wondered that Rosa should wish for the society of such a child
-as Lucy; but his respect for her involuntarily rose when he found
-that Rosa spoke affectionately of her.
-
-As they drew near the house, they caught a glimpse of Lucy looking
-sorrowfully from her window. She did not run to meet them, as they
-expected, but old Betsy came out saying, "Oh! only think of it! Miss
-Lucy has got the small-pox, I know she has. There's been a man here
-that must have it, for he lives down by Bridget O'Brady's, where they
-are dirty enough to make them all ill."
-
-Rosa was startled for a moment, but she answered calmly, "But Lucy
-has been vaccinated, Betsy; she would not take the small-pox even if
-the man really had it."
-
-"I don't believe nothin' at all in _vaxnation_," said Betsy; "it
-don't stand to reason. I telled Miss Lucy she'd ketched the
-small-pox, and I believe she has."
-
-"Poor child!" said Rosa; and she ran hastily up stairs. Harty did
-not follow, for although he laughed at Lucy's timidity, he was a bit
-of a coward about some things himself; and old Betsy's words had
-alarmed him not a little.
-
-"Let me in, Lucy," said Rosa's sweet voice entreatingly; "I could not
-take the small-pox if you had it."
-
-Lucy gladly unfastened the door. Rosa took the trembling girl in her
-lap. For a few moments Lucy sobbed violently, and not a word was
-spoken; at length Rosa said, tenderly, "Dear Lucy, there is no danger
-of what you dread so much. Here, let me look at those little arms:
-there is the scar where you wore vaccinated when you were a baby,
-that you might never take the small-pox. Your kind father took good
-care that his little Lucy should not have her smooth face all pitted."
-
-"Can't I have it?" asked Lucy, the tears still in her eyes.
-
-"No! certainly not!" was the reply.
-
-"But, dearest," continued Rosa, "you may be exposed to other diseases
-quite as dangerous. I wish you could learn to trust the Heavenly
-Father, who loves you more dearly even than our own papa; then you
-would not be afraid of anything. Shall I tell you what I heard uncle
-Gillette saying to one of the little girls at school, who was afraid
-of lightning."
-
-"Oh! do," said Lucy; "I am so frightened when it thunders."
-
-Lucy nestled closer in her sister's lap, and Rosa began.
-
-"There was once a mighty king who was so terrible in war that all his
-enemies were afraid of him; the very sound of his name made them
-tremble. His arm was so strong that the horse and its rider would
-sink under one blow of his battle-axe; and when he struck with his
-sharp sword, his enemies fell dead at his feet. This mighty king had
-a little fair-haired daughter, who watched him as he prepared for the
-battle. She saw him put on his helmet, and laughed as the plumes
-nodded above his brow. She saw the stately battle-axe brought forth;
-she saw him take his keen sword in his hand; he tried its edge, then
-waved it about his head in the sunlight. She laughed as it glanced
-sparkling through the air; and even while it was upheld she ran
-towards her father to take a parting kiss. Why was not the little
-child afraid of the mighty king with the fierce weapons? Because he
-was her father; she knew that he loved her, loved her as his own
-life. She knew that those dangerous weapons would never be used
-against her unless to save her from worse peril. Do you understand
-what uncle Gillette meant by this story?"
-
-"Not exactly," said Lucy; "won't you tell me?"
-
-"He meant," said Rosa, "that God is like that mighty king. Sickness,
-lightning, danger, trial, death, are all His weapons; but we need not
-fear them if we are truly His children. When the sharp lightning
-flashes in the sky, we can look calmly at its beauty, for it is in
-our Father's hand. Sickness may be around us, but our Father can
-keep us safe. Death may come, but it will only be to send us to our
-Father's arms."
-
-"But I am not His child," half sobbed Lucy.
-
-"His child you are, my dear little sister: His loving, obedient
-child, I hope you will be."
-
-At this moment the dinner-bell rang. Rosa waited till Lucy could
-wash away the traces of her tears and smooth her hair, and then they
-went down stairs together. Mrs. Maxwell looked up with a smile as
-Rosa came in; her thoughtful deference was beginning to have its
-effect.
-
-"Hurrah! for the small-pox!" shouted Harty, as Lucy came in. He had
-heard from his father that the danger was imaginary, and, forgetting
-his own fears, he quite despised Lucy for her fright.
-
-"Come here, my little patient," said the doctor to the blushing
-child. "I don't wonder my pet was frightened: old Betsy ought to be
-ashamed for being so foolish. Poor Owen M'Grath could injure no one;
-his sorrow is his worst disease. You see I made out the name in your
-spelling, and I am obliged to my little girl for trying to write the
-message so exactly. Owen had as neat a little home as you could wish
-to see, but it is a sad, sad place now. His poor wife has long been
-ill with consumption; she died this noon, and there is no one to take
-charge of his little baby but his daughter, who is only as old as you
-are, Lucy."
-
-"Can we not do something for them, father?" asked Rosa.
-
-"How like her mother," thought the doctor. "Yes, dear child," he
-replied; "I will take you to see them to-morrow."
-
-"May I go too?" asked Harty, eagerly.
-
-The father smiled and nodded his head. "We will not leave little
-Lucy behind, either," he added, to her great delight; "that is, if
-she is well enough. My pet looks a little pale yet. You did well,
-Mrs. Maxwell, not to let her go out this morning."
-
-Mrs. Maxwell gave a glance at Lucy, which made her drop her eyes.
-
-"I shall not be at home to hear your catechism this evening, Lucy,"
-said Mrs. Maxwell, as she left the dinner-table; "I am going to see a
-sick friend after church, as Miss Rosa can take my place at tea-time."
-
-"Willingly," said Rosa, "and hear the catechism too," she added,
-internally.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-THE HAPPY SUNDAY EVENING.
-
-Sunday afternoon passed away very rapidly to Lucy. She spent the
-time while her brother and sister were at church in reading a little
-book which Rosa had lent her.
-
-As the children sat together in the twilight, after tea, Rosa said to
-Lucy, "We used to call you baby and pet at first: do you know when we
-began to call you Lucy?"
-
-"Not till I was two months old, I've heard father say."
-
-"Yes; I well remember the morning that you took your new name,"
-continued Rosa. "It was a bright day in June. Dear mamma was so
-kind and cheerful then. I can see her now as she came in to
-breakfast, so slender and pale, and yet with such a calm, happy look
-on her face.
-
-"'You must call the baby Lucy after to-day,' she said to me, as I
-kissed her that morning.
-
-"'And why, dear mother?' I asked.
-
-"'Because she is to be baptized to-day, and take Lucy for her
-Christian name,' answered our mother.
-
-"'But why is the baby to be baptized?' I childishly asked. She took
-no notice of my question then; but after breakfast was over, she
-called me to her side, and said, 'Shall I tell my little girl a
-story?'
-
-"'Oh, do!' I answered, and she began.
-
-"'There was once a little child who lived in a very small cottage,
-with a scanty grass plat before it. This child had a pet lamb, of
-which she was very fond. She loved it so dearly that she often sat
-on the door-step and anxiously thought how she should ever be able to
-keep it from harm as it grew older, and would be tempted to run away
-from the cottage, around which there was not even a light paling.
-Then winter must come, and how would the poor little lamb be
-protected from the storm?
-
-"'These thoughts were one day in the child's mind, when an old
-traveller came to the cottage door, and said to her, "I have a
-message to you, dear child, from the shepherd who feeds his flock on
-yonder green hill. He has noticed you and your little lamb, and he
-wants to be a friend to you. He knows that you will never be able to
-keep your pet from harm, although you love it so tenderly; and he
-bade me say to you, that he is willing to take your lamb to be one of
-his flock, to feed in that green pasture and drink from the clear
-stream that is ever flowing there. It shall be safely gathered to
-his fold when the storms of winter beat, and shall be guarded from
-all cruel beasts. You can see it every day, and caress it, though
-you must never try to lead it away from him. Shall we go together
-and lead the little lamb to the kind shepherd?"
-
-"'"Yes!" shouted the child, joyfully; and she took the old
-traveller's hand, and gently led the lamb away by the blue ribbon
-that was about its neck.
-
-"'It was but a short distance they had to go, yet the traveller found
-time to tell the child, as they walked together, that if her lamb
-learned to know the shepherd's voice, and follow him, he would take
-it some day to a beautiful land, where it could hunger and thirst no
-more; where there would be no more storms, nor cruel beasts, and
-where she might meet it and dwell for ever with the kind shepherd and
-his blessed flock.
-
-"'The child did not see the kind shepherd; but the peaceful sheep,
-feeding on the delicate food, or lying beside the clear water, were
-there, and she did not fear to leave her pet among them. Day by day
-she saw her lamb grow stronger and happier, and more pure and gentle,
-and she rejoiced that she had placed it among the favoured flock.
-
-"'One day the little child grew dizzy and faint: all things around
-her seemed fading from her sight, and her dim eyes could only see a
-strange figure which seemed beckoning her away.
-
-"'Then at her side she heard the voice of the old traveller who had
-visited her before: "Fear not," said he; "you are going to the
-beautiful land where the kind shepherd dwells." Then a pang shot
-through the heart of the child, for she thought of the lamb that she
-must leave behind her. The traveller guessed her thoughts, and
-answered, "Your little lamb is in the care of the kind shepherd!"
-Then the eyes of the child were bright, and she said, "I don't fear
-for my little lamb: I am happy that I placed him where he will be so
-tenderly cared for, when I did not know that I so soon must leave
-him. May he learn to know the kind shepherd's voice, and follow him,
-that we may meet again in the beautiful land."
-
-"'The cottage was soon all silence: the child no longer went singing
-from room to room, but she was happy, far away in the blessed land
-which the kind shepherd prepared for his faithful flock.'"
-
-"'Did the little lamb go to meet her there?' I asked, as dear mamma
-stopped as if she had finished the story.
-
-"'I cannot tell you, Rosa,' she answered, and fast the tears fell
-from her eyes. 'By the lamb I mean your little sister, and the kind
-shepherd is the Saviour, to whom I am to give her to-day. God only
-knows whether our little Lucy will reach the blessed land.'
-
-"'But you are not going away, mamma, as the child did,' I said, my
-eyes, too, filling with tears, for I too well understood her meaning.
-
-"'Perhaps not very soon,' she answered, and smiled away her tears."
-
-Lucy was still silent, and Rosa went on, for both Harty and Lucy were
-earnestly listening.
-
-"When you were carried up the aisle, dear Lucy, all in your white
-clothing, you seemed to me like the little lamb of which mother had
-spoken, and I felt that you were being received into the flock of the
-kind shepherd. You smiled when the water was sprinkled on your
-forehead, and I was so glad, for that made you seem willing to be
-placed in His care."
-
-Lucy listened to the story of the child and the lamb; and when she
-heard its explanation her heart was full, and she inwardly resolved
-that she would try so to follow the Saviour here, that she might join
-her mother at last in His blessed land. As Rosa recalled the
-circumstances of her Baptism, she for the first time realized that it
-had really happened, that her name had been really given by her
-"sponsors in Baptism."
-
-"Was I there too?" asked Harty, beginning to be restless, as there
-was a short pause.
-
-"Yes, indeed! and so eager to see the ceremony that you climbed on to
-the seat, and leaned forward to look until you fell with a loud
-noise, just as the baby was being carried out of church. You always
-were a noisy fellow," said Rosa, as she laid her hand affectionately
-on her brother's clustered curls.
-
-"Did I cry?" asked Harty.
-
-"No; you thought yourself too much of a man for that, even then; and
-how fondly, proudly, mamma looked at you, as you closed your little
-lips and stood up without a sound, though there was a bright red mark
-on your forehead where you had struck it."
-
-It seemed strange to Harty that he was willing to sit still and
-listen to a girl; yet he found a pleasure in being with Rosa
-different from any he had ever felt. He had always been quite
-indifferent as to what Lucy thought of him, but that Rosa should not
-be pleased with him was a very unpleasant idea. As a child he had
-tenderly loved his mother; and when she was taken from him, a blank
-had been left in his heart which had never been filled. Now half the
-charm of Rosa's society consisted in her being able to speak of that
-mother, and revive his now fading remembrance of her.
-
-"Come," said Rosa, "let us say our Catechism together: I will ask the
-questions, and we will all repeat the answers."
-
-Lucy was delighted at the idea, and readily joined her voice with
-Rosa's. She found it difficult to keep with her sister in reciting,
-as Rosa repeated her answers slowly, as if she really meant what she
-was saying. As she pronounced the words, "a member of Christ, a
-child of God," she looked meaningly at Lucy; and then it flashed
-through the little girl's mind, that she was indeed the child of God,
-as her sister had said; His child, not only because He had made her,
-but because she had been made His by Baptism; and again she resolved
-to be His "loving, obedient child."
-
-At first Harty did not join in saying the Catechism; he had for some
-time given up the practice as a thing only for such children as Lucy;
-but when he saw that Rosa did not think it beneath her, as they came
-to the Apostles' Creed his voice mingled with the others. Rosa took
-no notice of it save that she placed her hand in his, and they went
-on. In some of the long answers Lucy faltered, and Harty halted
-entirely; but Rosa smoothly continued until they could again join
-her. As Harty repeated the once familiar words, he recalled the time
-when he had learned them from that mother who was now a saint in
-Paradise. With those familiar words returned the precious lessons of
-love and holiness which she had spoken, but which he had forgotten
-amid the sport and recklessness of boyhood.
-
-When they had finished, he was quite softened, and his voice was very
-gentle as he replied to Rosa's proposal to sing, "Yes, if I know
-anything you do."
-
-Lucy was fond of music, but she could not sing: she laid her head on
-her sister's lap, and listened to the simple hymns with a feeling of
-peace and happiness. Another and another hymn was sung, until, at
-last, the clock struck nine.
-
-"Nine o'clock," said Harty, "and Lucy not in bed! what would Mrs.
-Maxwell say to that?"
-
-Lucy had been fast asleep, and was not a little frightened when she
-heard it was so late. She took a candle immediately, kissed her
-sister and wished her good night. Oh! what pleasure it gave her when
-Harty said, "Me, too, if you please," and really looked fondly in her
-face.
-
-That night she forgot to look for robbers; she was too happy to think
-of them; but she did not forget the many blessings of the day when
-she repeated her usual thanksgiving. The same prayers she had often
-said she used that evening; but they went up from her heart, and were
-received in heaven for the Redeemer's sake.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-JUDY M'GRATH.
-
-Often, during school-hours on Monday, the promised visit to Owen
-M'Grath's came into Lucy's mind, and she longed for four o'clock to
-come, that she might be at liberty. School was over at last, and
-with the pleasant consciousness of having done well the duties of the
-day, Lucy tripped towards home. Julia Staples had tried several
-times to draw her into a whispered conversation, but she had resisted
-the temptation; and when Julia offered her an apple, and put her arm
-in hers, to draw her aside for a confidential chat, Lucy refused the
-gift and got away as soon as she could with politeness. She had
-learned that the first step towards doing right, is to keep as much
-as possible out of the way of temptation; and she knew that Julia's
-society roused her evil feelings.
-
-"Dear me, how stuck-up somebody is!" said Julia Staples to one of her
-companions, as Lucy turned away.
-
-Lucy heard the remark, and her face flushed slightly, but she made no
-reply.
-
-Julia did not offer to accompany Lucy home, but with two of the
-scholars, who were much like herself, she walked behind the little
-girl, "making fun of her." Of this Lucy knew nothing. Lightly and
-rapidly she walked along, not looking behind her, but welcoming each
-turn in the road that brought her nearer home.
-
-Rosa and Harty were standing at the door to meet her. "I do believe
-you were kept in," began Harty; "we have been waiting for you this
-half-hour."
-
-"Come, come! young gentleman," interposed Rosa playfully, "you are in
-such a hurry to wait on the ladies, that the time seems long to you.
-It is but five minutes past four."
-
-The teased, fretted expression that was coming over Lucy's face
-passed away in an instant, and Harty's impatience was changed to a
-smile.
-
-The children, set off together in high spirits. Even Rosa, although
-she know she was going to the house of mourning, caught something of
-their spirit, and chatted cheerfully by the way.
-
-Dr. Vale was just driving up to Owen's door when they arrived.
-
-"That's right! all punctual," said he, as he alighted; and when he
-looked upon their bright faces, he felt thankful that his little
-group had been so far spared from sickness and death. The happy
-young voices were hushed in an instant, as they entered the dark,
-quiet room, into which the street-door opened. There was but a
-little furniture, and that of the plainest sort, yet all was neat and
-tidy. The pale, lifeless form of the mother was stretched upon the
-bed, and close at its side there nestled a sleeping infant, rosy with
-health.
-
-The little girl, who was sitting beside them, her head on her hands,
-jumped up as the strangers came in. She instantly recognised the
-doctor, and said, in a low voice, "Won't the docther plase to be
-sated, and the young gintleman and ladies?"
-
-Noiselessly she put forward the chairs, and whispered as she did so,
-"Whisht! the poor babby has been grievin' so I could not hush him at
-all, and sorra a bit would he sleep till I laid him there by poor
-mammy, and then he cuddled up to her cold side and seemed quite
-contint."
-
-"Poor baby!" said Rosa, the tears in her eyes.
-
-They all drew near to the bed, and looked into the face of the dead.
-Harty gave one glance and then stepped to the door; he could not bear
-it; he felt a choking in his throat to which he was quite
-unaccustomed.
-
-As Rosa and Lucy looked upon the calm, sweet expression of the face,
-they felt no chill of horror. Death seemed less terrible to Lucy
-than it had ever done before. "She is happy now?" half questioned
-she of Rosa.
-
-Rosa looked puzzled, but the doctor replied, "Yes, she is happy.
-'I'm going home,' were her last words. She has only gone to be with
-the Friend whom she has served faithfully through life."
-
-"Did you say mammy was happy?" asked Judy, the little girl who had
-been acting as nurse.
-
-"Happy with the angels in heaven," was the doctor's reply.
-
-"Then I'd not want her back again, to be sorrying here. Little peace
-she's had, with that misery in her side, for many a day. Why, the
-lifting of Larry there, was enough to make her all put to it for an
-hour. Poor fayther, he can't get along with it all: sorra a bit has
-he tasted to-day, and he cried fit to break his heart when he went
-away to work this morning; but he said he must go, for he'd niver a
-sixpence to pay for the burying."
-
-The poor little girl had been so long alone that it seemed to be
-quite a relief to her to talk to some one who felt for her.
-
-"You'll be a comfort to him, I know," said Rosa, gently.
-
-"I'll lave nothing untiched that I can turn my hand to," answered
-Judy, earnestly.
-
-The talking, although it was in a low voice, waked Larry, and he
-began to moan piteously. He put out his hand, touched the cold face
-near him, and then drew it quickly away. He half-raised his head,
-but seeing that it was his mother's cheek that had so startled him,
-he again put forth his hand and patted her gently until he was again
-asleep.
-
-"And what will poor Larry do when they lay her in the cold ground?"
-said little Judy, half crying.
-
-"He will soon be comforted," whispered Rosa: "God will take care of
-you both. It must have been a long time since your mother has been
-able to sew," she continued, to divert Judy's mind from her trouble.
-
-"Ach! yes. She has not set a stitch for two months gone; and there's
-Larry, with sorra a bit of clothes but them he has on, savin' this
-thrifle of a frock that I've been trying to wash for the burying."
-
-As she said this she put her hand on a little faded calico frock that
-was hanging near the window.
-
-"I think we can get some clothes for Larry," said Rosa: "may I take
-this home with me for a pattern?"
-
-Judy looked a little confused, but she answered, "Sartainly, miss."
-
-"Can you sew, Judy?" asked Rosa.
-
-"I never was learnt," was Judy's reply.
-
-"Would you like to have me teach you? If you would, you may come to
-me every Saturday morning, and I will show you how."
-
-Judy's eyes brightened, and she was going to accept the offer very
-gladly, when she thought of Larry, and changed her mind.
-
-"I can't lave Larry; there's nobody but me to mind him now."
-
-"You may bring him with you; I know Lucy here will take care of him,"
-said Rosa.
-
-"Oh yes, I will, if he won't be afraid to stay with me," said Lucy.
-
-Before they left the house it was agreed that Judy should come the
-next Saturday morning for her first lesson in sewing, if her father
-did not object.
-
-Dr. Vale, who had been standing without the door with Harty, met the
-girls as they came out. He stepped back when Judy was alone, and
-placed some money in her hand, telling her to give it to her father,
-and say to him, that his children should not want for a friend while
-Dr. Vale was in the neighbourhood.
-
-Judy curtseyed, and spoke her thanks as well as she was able, but
-they were not heard, for the doctor hurried away, and in a few
-moments had driven from the door.
-
-Very little was said on the way home. As they passed an old house,
-with a rough, high fence about it, Harty told his sisters that this
-was where the people had been sick with small-pox.
-
-Lucy clasped Rosa's hand a little closer, and they both stopped more
-rapidly.
-
-"Father says nobody need be afraid, for they have all got well, and
-nobody took it from them," said Harty.
-
-Notwithstanding this assurance, all the party felt more easy when the
-house with the high fence was out of sight.
-
-"Let us stop here and buy the cloth for Larry's frocks," said Rosa,
-as they reached the village shop.
-
-While Rosa was looking at some cheap woollen cloth, Harty was
-fumbling in his pockets. He drew out some marbles, an old knife, a
-peg-top, and some bits of string, and at last he found what he was
-seeking--a half-crown, with which he had intended to buy some new
-fishing-tackle. He gave one longing look at the money, and then
-handed it to Rosa, saying, "Take that for the cloth."
-
-"Yes," said she, very quietly; but a bright, loving smile was on her
-face, and Harty felt, happy, although he was blushing as if he had
-been in mischief. Like many boys, Harty seemed to feel more ashamed
-when he did right than when he did wrong.
-
-When the children were gathered round the table in the evening, Rosa
-brought out the old dress, and was just putting the scissors to it
-when Mrs. Maxwell exclaimed, "What are you doing, child? are you
-going to cut that dress to pieces?"
-
-"I was going to rip it for a pattern," answered Rosa, mildly.
-
-"I suppose you think I could not cut out a frock nice enough for a
-little Paddy boy," said Mrs. Maxwell.
-
-"Oh no, I did not think that!" Rosa replied, smiling; "I should be
-very glad to have you help us."
-
-Mrs. Maxwell took the scissors, and the frocks were soon cut out,
-much to Rosa's relief, for although she had resolved to do it, it was
-her first attempt at dressmaking, and she was afraid that she should
-only spoil the cloth.
-
-Then the sewing commenced, and the needles flew so fast that there
-was little time for talking. Lucy was allowed to make the skirt, and
-she sewed it as carefully as if it had been an apron for her doll,
-and that was very nicely. Mrs. Maxwell put on her spectacles and
-began to sew too, much to Rosa's surprise; and once she offered to
-turn the hem for Lucy, when she saw that she was troubled. It seemed
-as if the work they were doing put them all in a good humour, for
-every face was bright and happy. Even Harty felt as if he had
-something to do in the business, and instead of fidgeting about as
-usual, annoying everybody, he sat very still for some time, doing no
-harm, but breaking off thread from the ball and tying it into knots.
-At last he said, "Shall I read to you?"
-
-"Yes, do," said Rosa and Lucy, both at once.
-
-"Well, I will, if Lucy will get my Natural History off my table."
-
-Lucy jumped up in a moment, and ran for the book: the hall-lamp
-showed her the way until she got to the room door, and then, by the
-faint starlight, she easily found the volume. There were other books
-which Rosa would have preferred, and Harty was a very dull reader;
-but she listened patiently, and got quite interested at last in an
-account of an elephant that went mad in London, a favourite story
-with Harty.
-
-Lucy was very sorry when bed-time arrived; but there was not a word
-to be said, for Mrs. Maxwell put the lamp in her hand, and bade her
-"Good night" most decidedly.
-
-As Lucy entered her own pretty room, she thought of little Judy
-watching beside her dead mother in that poor cottage, and she
-wondered that it had never struck her before that God had surrounded
-her with so many blessings.
-
-Judy's washing had not been very well done, and as Rosa thought best
-to send back the little frock as soon as possible, she was in haste
-to have it made clean.
-
-After Lucy had gone to bed, she went to the kitchen with it in her
-hand. Old Betsy was sitting by the fire, looking very stupid and
-cross. Rosa was almost afraid to ask her to do what she had
-intended. She took courage, however, and said, "Betsy, I want you to
-wash this little frock for a poor boy who has no other to wear but
-the one he has on. I know you would be glad to do it, if you had
-seen the poor little fellow lying by his dead mother: he has nobody
-at home to wash his clothes now."
-
-Betsy had looked very sour when Rosa commenced, but softened as she
-continued to speak, and when Rosa finished, she took the little frock
-in her hand, saying, "I suppose I shall ketch something, handling
-this thing, but I can't say no to you, for you are the image of your
-mother."
-
-"Thank you, Betsy," said Rosa; "I hope I may be like my mother. You
-need not do the frock to-night; it will be time enough in the
-morning. The funeral is not till three o'clock to-morrow afternoon,
-and I can get Harty to take it down after school."
-
-"I guess Master Harty will not be running for anybody," said Betsy to
-herself, as Rosa went up stairs; but she was wrong: Harty did go, and
-took with him, besides, a penny cake, that he had bought for Larry.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-THE VISITOR.
-
-Rapidly, happily, the weeks flew by at Dr. Vale's cottage: there
-seemed to be a new spirit at work there. Lucy no longer looked sad
-and drooping: there was always a bright face to welcome her return
-from school, and some one to listen to her account of the occurrences
-of the day. If her lessons were difficult, Rosa was always ready to
-explain them, and to encourage her to more persevering study. By
-degrees, Lucy was learning to share all her feelings with her sister.
-Sometimes Rosa found these confidences rather tiresome, but she never
-checked them, as she Was anxious that Lucy should speak to her
-without restraint, that they might be able to talk freely on the most
-important of subjects.
-
-Many of Lucy's fears seemed to have passed away without effort as she
-became more cheerful; others she had been enabled to conquer by
-Rosa's kind advice; but the great secret of the new courage that she
-seemed acquiring, was found in the few words, "God is with me, God
-loves me," which were seldom far from Lucy's mind.
-
-At first she could not help feeling that when she had done wrong, God
-had ceased to love her. Then Rosa would read to her passages from
-the Bible where the Saviour speaks of having come to save sinners,
-and would remind her, again and again, that she was God's own child.
-
-"God made you, my dear Lucy," she would frequently say; "and He loves
-everything that He has made, and 'would not that any of His little
-ones should perish.' Christ has died that you may be forgiven; He
-has promised to receive all that truly come unto Him; His child you
-were made in Baptism, and His child you are glad to be; then why
-should you fear?"
-
-"It seems so strange that God is willing to forgive me so often,"
-Lucy would reply, "I can hardly believe it."
-
-"It is, indeed, most wonderful; but for Christ's sake His poor erring
-followers are received, if they truly repent," would Rosa answer.
-
-"I wish I could be perfect in a minute," said Lucy, one day; "I get
-tired of trying."
-
-"When Christ has done so much for us that wo may share His happy home
-in heaven, we ought to be willing to stay here as long as He pleases,
-and strive to follow His example. If we prayed more earnestly for
-God to assist us, we should find it easier to do right; for God gives
-His Holy Spirit freely to them that ask Him. If you can constantly
-remember that God is with you, you will soon learn to turn to Him
-when you are tempted," answered Rosa.
-
-Lucy thought that Rosa had no trouble to do right always; but it was
-a mistake. Many times hasty words came to Rosa's lips, and unkind
-thoughts were offered to her mind; but they wore followed so quickly
-by the effort to subdue them, and the prayer for aid, that they never
-were made known to those around her.
-
-Cold winter weather had come: it seemed to make Harty only the more
-full of life and spirits. When he came in from the keen air, there
-was always a bustle in the circle round the fire. Sometimes he would
-lay his cold hands suddenly on Lucy's neck, and shout with laughter
-as she shivered and drew away; sometimes Rosa's cheeks got rubbed
-with a snow-ball until they were redder than usual; and almost always
-the noisy fellow was reproved by Mrs. Maxwell for bringing in so much
-snow or mud on his boots.
-
-Yet Rosa was learning to love her rough brother very dearly, and she
-even fancied she could see some improvement in him. After a long
-talk with his sister, he would be more gentle and quiet for a few
-days; but soon some trifle would throw him into a passion, and all
-his goodness departed. He was so accustomed to speaking rudely to
-Lucy, that he never thought of it afterwards; yet he was mortified
-when in his fits of passion he had been unkind to Rosa.
-
-She never seemed to retain any remembrance of his fault, but was
-ready to meet him pleasantly again as soon as his bad humour had
-passed away.
-
-He could not help admiring her noble spirit; and every day he felt
-more and more sure that there was some strength in the principles
-that could keep a high-spirited girl like Rosa uniformly gentle.
-
-By degrees Harty took less pleasure in teasing Lucy, and more
-happiness in her society. She had followed Rosa's hints, and tried
-not to be vexed and hurt by trifles, and really was becoming more
-interesting as she grew more cheerful and talkative.
-
-Dr. Vale was still obliged to be very much away from home, but the
-time that he could spend with his family he greatly enjoyed; and he
-often rejoiced that Rosa had been brought home to throw around her
-such an atmosphere of sunshine.
-
-Even Mrs. Maxwell had relaxed a little from her stiffness: she
-occasionally allowed Rosa to put Harty's room in order at first, and
-finally she gave up that charge entirely to her. This arrangement
-prevented much disturbance, for Rosa handled carefully the veriest
-trash, which she knew had value in Harty's eyes; and there were no
-more broken cobwebs to put him out of temper.
-
-Often, when Mrs. Maxwell was weary, she found a comfortable chair
-placed for her by the fire; when her eyes were painful at night,
-unasked, Rosa would read the daily paper aloud. Such trifling
-attentions were very grateful to the faithful housekeeper, and it
-soon became a favourite joke with Harty to call Rosa "Mrs. Maxwell's
-pet."
-
-As regularly as Saturday came, little Judy appeared, leading Larry by
-the hand, for he was now nearly two years old, and a fine healthy boy.
-
-Lucy often wished that she could stay in the room with Rosa and Judy,
-but the latter could never attend to her sewing while her little
-brother was in her presence. She was constantly stopping to bid him
-say, "Thank ye" to the lady, or shame him for running about as if he
-were as much at home as the ladies.
-
-Lucy found it very easy to amuse Larry, and before long she grew fond
-of him, and looked forward with pleasure to his Saturday visit.
-
-With Harty's consent, and Mrs. Maxwell's valuable assistance, some of
-his old clothes were "cut down" for Larry, and he was warmly dressed
-in a good great-coat and cap, that delighted him exceedingly, though
-Judy could not help laughing when she first saw him in them.
-
-Judy learned much more than the use of the needle from Rosa. As she
-sat sewing, Rosa taught her many sweet hymns and passages from
-Scripture, and led her to look to her kind Heavenly Father as a
-friend who would "never leave nor forsake her."
-
-The short winter days and the long winter evenings soon passed away.
-One bright spring morning Lucy was looking at the hyacinths that were
-blooming beside the cottage wall, when she heard a footstep, and,
-turning round, she saw a stranger standing beside her. Once she
-would have started away like a frightened bird; but now she did not
-think of herself, but waited politely until the stranger should
-announce his errand.
-
-"The flowers are peeping forth again; I see you love them," he said,
-cheerfully; "and what a place this is for birds; I never heard such a
-twittering. Are there any robins in the old nest at the bottom of
-the garden?"
-
-"Oh yes, they have come," answered Lucy, wondering who could know so
-well about the robin's nest.
-
-"We ought to be friends, Lucy," continued the stranger's pleasant
-voice, "for I could hush you when you were a baby, when nobody else
-could make you stop crying. You were a fat little thing then, and
-you are not so very much heavier now." And he jumped the little girl
-high in the air.
-
-Lucy by this time had made up her mind, that whoever the stranger
-might be, she liked him.
-
-"Can it be uncle Gillette?" she had once thought to herself; but she
-immediately decided that it was not he, as she had always imagined
-him very stern, with large black eyes, and the stranger's face was
-mild and cheerful, and his eyes were of a soft hazel.
-
-"I have more little friends in the house," said the gentleman, and
-with Lucy's hand in his, he entered the door. Rosa was half-way down
-stairs; she caught one glimpse of the stranger, and then gave a
-flying leap, which nearly brought her to his side.
-
-"Oh! uncle Gillette, I am so glad to see you," she said, as he bent
-to kiss her, apparently as delighted as herself.
-
-Harty came out to see what was the cause of all this commotion, and
-was greeted with a cordial shake of the hand, and the address, "I
-hope Harty has not forgotten his old playfellow, uncle Gillette."
-
-The children thought their father welcomed their uncle somewhat
-coldly; but they changed their minds when they found that he had been
-expecting him for several days, and had accompanied him from the
-station to the gate.
-
-Lucy had supposed that she should be very much afraid of Mr.
-Gillette, as she knew that he was very learned and good; but she
-found him as mild and simple as a little child, and she was most
-happy to take the low stool he placed for her at his side, and look
-into his pleasant face, while she listened to his conversation.
-
-She was heartily sorry when she heard him say that he was to leave on
-Monday morning, for as it was Saturday, they would have but a short
-visit from him.
-
-There was no settled clergyman at Chatford at this time, the rector
-being absent for the benefit of his health. On this account a long
-time had passed since the children of the parish had been catechised
-in the church. There was therefore no small bustle among the little
-people when it was announced on the Sunday morning after Mr.
-Gillette's arrival, that the children would be called upon to recite
-the Catechism that afternoon, immediately after the service.
-
-There was much buzzing and studying at noon; and many a boy was
-astonished that he had forgotten what was once so familiar to him, in
-the long interval which had passed since the last catechising.
-
-Even Lucy was glad to study over what she called the "long answers,"
-although she never failed to repeat them with her brother and sister
-every Sunday evening. She did not dare to lay her Prayer Book aside
-until Rosa had patiently heard her say the whole Catechism, and
-pronounced it perfectly learned.
-
-Many young hearts that had palpitated with fear at the idea of
-reciting to a stranger, were reassured when the Rev. Mr. Gillette
-arose after the Evening Service, and said, "The children may now come
-up to the chancel."
-
-Without a thought that any one was observing her, Lucy stepped out
-and joined the throng of boys and girls that were moving up the
-aisle. Julia Staples was tittering in the pew behind, and Judy
-M'Grath was walking at her side; but she did not see either of them;
-she felt that she was in God's holy temple, and about to perform a
-solemn duty, and she inwardly prayed that she might be able to
-understand and improve by Mr. Gillette's explanations.
-
-The children were allowed to recite together, and their voices joined
-in a full chorus, as they answered correctly all the questions of the
-Catechism. Glances of triumph and congratulation passed from eye to
-eye as they finished, or not once had they faltered, even in the most
-difficult parts.
-
-"What is the Catechism?" asked Mr. Gillette.
-
-"It is a preparation for Confirmation," answered one of the boys.
-
-"You have all recited the Catechism perfectly; are you then prepared
-to be confirmed?" said Mr. Gillette.
-
-There was no answer for a moment, and all looked confused; at length
-there was a faint "No."
-
-"I fear not," continued Mr. Gillette: "how, then, must you say this
-Catechism before you are ready to be confirmed?"
-
-"We must speak it from the heart," said Judy M'Grath.
-
-Some of the boys smiled at her Irish accent, but one glance from Mr.
-Gillette sobered them.
-
-"Right! When do you take upon yourselves the promises made for you
-by your sponsors in Baptism?" he asked.
-
-"At Confirmation," several replied.
-
-"True," said Mr. Gillette, "at Confirmation you take these promises
-publicly upon yourselves. I see many before me," said he, looking
-tenderly about him, "who are too young for Confirmation, but hardly a
-child who is not old enough to make those solemn promises to God in
-private, and strive earnestly to keep them. Do not wait, my dear
-children, until you are old enough to be confirmed, before you
-promise to love and obey the Saviour who has redeemed you. Your
-sponsors laid you as infants on His bosom; turn not from Him with
-your first feeble footsteps. You were made members of Christ at
-Baptism; ask God this day to help you to live as the lambs of His
-flock. If you commence now to strive to keep your baptismal
-promises, Confirmation will indeed be, as it ought, a strengthening
-of you in all that is good, an assistance in leading that holy life
-which becomes the children of God, the members of Christ, and the
-inheritors of the kingdom of heaven.
-
-"Let me ask you once more, Do you not believe that you are bound to
-believe and do as your sponsors promised for you? Let me hear that
-answer again, and may God give you strength to speak it from the
-heart."
-
-"Yes, verily, and by God's help so I will; and I heartily thank our
-Heavenly Father that He has called me to this state of salvation,
-through Jesus Christ our Lord," was heard from the throng around the
-chancel.
-
-Even those who stood nearest to Lucy could hardly hear her voice; no
-human friend saw her uplifted eye; but God, who seeth all hearts,
-accepted the vow she made in His holy temple, and she felt more fully
-than she had ever done before, that she was indeed the child of God.
-
-Lucy was not the only child who had listened earnestly to Mr.
-Gillette. It was the last time that he ever addressed those
-children; but there will be those at the resurrection who will thank
-him for the words he spoke that day: good resolutions were then
-roused in young hearts, which strengthened until they became strong
-principles, which supported through life, sustained in death, and
-were perfected in heaven.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-SICKNESS.
-
-All was changed at Dr. Vale's cottage on Monday noon: Mrs. Maxwell,
-Harty, and Lucy once more sat down to dinner by themselves. The
-doctor was with a distant patient, and Rosa had gone with Mr.
-Gillette, to pass a few days in the city.
-
-Although Mr. Gillette had been with them so short a time, both Harty
-and Lucy were sorry to part with him; and they did not wonder at
-Rosa's strong attachment to their uncle.
-
-Lucy felt very sad when it was first proposed that Rosa should leave
-home, although it was only for a few days; but she knew this was a
-selfish feeling, and struggled to overcome it. Early on Monday
-morning the packing of Rosa's trunk commenced. Lucy ran about to
-wait on her sister, and helped her in her preparations as cheerfully
-as if she herself were of the party; she even insisted upon lending
-her certain belts and ribbons which were the treasures of her
-wardrobe.
-
-Harty was not up when the carriage came to the door; he had been
-called once, but had fallen asleep again. He thrust his tumbled head
-from the window, and bade his sister a hearty farewell as she drove
-from the door.
-
-This little circumstance seemed to have put him in a bad humour for
-the day. He pushed away his plate at breakfast, declaring he would
-not eat a mouthful of such trash; although everything was very nice,
-and there were hot cakes, of which he was usually very fond.
-Notwithstanding Harty's ill-humours, he was a favourite with old
-Betsy, and she was always careful to send him up a good breakfast,
-even when he had been lazy.
-
-At dinner, his temper did not seem to have improved. "How you do
-eat," he said to Lucy: "it takes away my appetite to see you stuff
-so. I will speak to father about it."
-
-Poor Lucy looked up in surprise, for she was only quietly taking a
-moderate meal. Once she would have answered pettishly or begun to
-cry, but Rosa had taught her that a cheerful as well as a soft answer
-often turneth away wrath, and she smilingly replied, "Why, Harty, I
-shall not be a stout, rosy girl soon, unless I make good dinners. Do
-try some of this horse-radish, it will make you relish your dinner as
-well as I do."
-
-"Pshaw!" exclaimed Harty, impatiently, "you need not try so hard to
-be like Rosa: you can never hit it; you are as unlike as an acorn to
-an apple."
-
-Lucy blushed, and was glad that Mrs. Maxwell spoke to her just then,
-for she was hurt by her brother's rudeness, and tempted to make a
-hasty reply.
-
-Mrs. Maxwell wanted a certain apron for a pattern, and Lucy ran for
-it as soon as dinner was over, little thinking that even Mrs. Maxwell
-had learned something from Rosa, and had spoken to her at that moment
-to change the conversation.
-
-Lucy really felt sorry to see Harty come into the dining-room after
-tea, as if he intended to spend the evening there, for the frown was
-on his brow. She was about to ask him why he did not go to see John
-Staples, when she remembered that Rosa had said that John was a bad
-companion, and that sisters ought to do everything to make their home
-pleasant, even when their brothers were cross and disagreeable; for
-boys were often led into temptation when out of the house, from which
-they were safe when at home.
-
-With these thoughts in her mind Lucy laid aside a mark which she was
-working for Rosa, and which she was anxious to finish before her
-return, and went for the chequer-board.
-
-"Don't you want to beat me?" she asked gently of Harty.
-
-"It is so easy to do that, I don't care for it," was his reply.
-
-The little girl was not discouraged; she took out her scrap-book and
-pictures, and the bottle of gum-arabic, and placed them on the table.
-She knew Harty would be sure to take an interest in some new
-engravings which one of the school-girls had that day given her.
-
-A spirited engraving of a wild horse caught his eye, and he soon was
-engaged in looking over the addition to the old stock, and in
-advising Lucy where to paste them. One of the engravings he claimed
-as his own. Lucy knew perfectly that he was mistaken, but she gave
-it to him without a word; and when he laughed at her awkward way of
-using the brush, she joined in the laugh, holding up her sticky
-fingers in a comical way.
-
-Presently Harty put his head on the table, and fell fast asleep.
-
-"Harty must be unwell," said Mrs. Maxwell, as she roused him from his
-heavy sleep, and told him he had better go up to bed.
-
-Grumbling at being waked, he disappeared, without saying Good night
-to anybody.
-
-Rosa's room looked lonely and deserted to Lucy as she passed it that
-night; and she wondered, as she put the lamp down on her own little
-table, where her sister was, and what she was doing.
-
-That pretty room was a different place to Lucy from what it once was.
-She did not think of looking for robbers now; she had given that up
-long ago; and when she looked out of the pleasant window, the stars
-seemed like spirits, that told her of the power of the great God, who
-was her friend. She had ceased to hear mysterious noises in the
-orchard; the stillness of the night was only disturbed by the
-twittering of some restless bird, or the waving of the tender leaves
-in the soft wind; but Lucy felt no fear as she looked out upon the
-quiet scene. Once she had been afraid of ghosts, and often feared at
-night to see some white figure rise before her; but since she had
-learned to love the ever-present, invisible God, she felt safe from
-all harm, whether from spirits or evil men. Lucy liked to be alone
-now, that she might think about the gentle Saviour who was ever with
-her. To that Saviour she spoke in sincere prayer that night. Her
-brother was not forgotten: she prayed that God might watch over him
-and make him truly good, and as she did so there was not a harsh
-feeling in her heart towards him, notwithstanding his unkindness
-during the day.
-
-In the middle of the night Lucy woke suddenly: she did not long doubt
-as to what had roused her, for the rain was falling in torrents, and
-soon there was a heavy clap of thunder, at almost the same moment
-that the room was lit by the glare of lightning. Lucy lay very
-still: she could not help feeling that there was some danger, but she
-was calm and peaceful. "The lightning is in God's hand, my Father's
-hand," she thought. "He will take care of me;" and she was soon
-almost asleep again. A loud groan made her start up in bed and
-listen. It was repeated, and seemed to come from Harty's room.
-Without a thought but of alarm for her brother, she slipped on her
-shoes, and throwing her little wrapper about her, she ran to him.
-
-"What is the matter, Harty?" film asked, as she stood by his side.
-
-"Go away! they'll not get me; I know where to hide," he muttered.
-
-"Wake up, Harty," said Lucy, "there's nobody trying to catch you."
-
-The lightning lit the room, and she saw that her brother's eyes were
-wide open, and that his cheeks were flushed. She took his hand; it
-was burning hot: he snatched it from her, saying, "Let me go, John,
-you don't play fair."
-
-"Don't you know me, brother?" said Lucy, leaning over him.
-
-"Oh yes, Thomas; tell Betsy to bake me some cakes," was his reply.
-
-Poor Lucy! what should she do? She did not like to leave her brother
-to call Mrs. Maxwell; yet something, she knew, ought to be done for
-him immediately. At length she thought to knock on the wall, and
-wake Mrs. Maxwell, as her room was next to Harty's.
-
-"What, afraid again?" said Mrs. Maxwell, as she saw Lucy standing by
-her brother's bed.
-
-A groan from Harty, and a few muttered words, immediately drew her
-attention to him.
-
-"I told you he was ill last night; why, how hot he is! Harty, what
-ails you?" said Mrs. Maxwell in a breath.
-
-Harty could not tell what ailed him, for he was delirious with fever.
-
-"What shall we do?" said Mrs. Maxwell, desperately: "your father
-won't be home till near morning, I know, and I am afraid to give any
-medicine, for he always scolds about my 'dosing the children.'"
-
-"But Harty ought to have something done for him, I am sure," said
-Lucy.
-
-"Well, we'll do what we can to put him in a perspiration," said Mrs.
-Maxwell. "I'll go to the kitchen and make him some hot drink, and
-get hot water for his feet, and may be that'll be the best thing till
-the doctor comes home." So saying, she disappeared with the light
-she had brought in her hand.
-
-Lucy put on her brother's great coat, that lay on a chair; for the
-storm had cooled the air, and she was quite chilly. Thus equipped,
-she began to act the nurse as well as she could. Her first step was
-to light a lamp. Harty had a nice lucifer-box on his shelf: she felt
-carefully for it, and managed to find it without knocking down any of
-his treasures.
-
-Not a thought of fear crossed her mind, although Mrs. Maxwell had
-gone to the kitchen in the basement, and there was no one near to aid
-her, if her brother should attempt in his delirium to injure her.
-Love to God made her trust in His protection; love to her brother
-made her forgetful of danger to herself while striving to be useful
-to him. She bathed his burning forehead, and moistened his parched
-lips, and often spoke to him tenderly, hoping he might answer her
-naturally. Sometimes, for a moment, she fancied he knew her, but as
-she bent to catch his words, some unmeaning sentence would convince
-her she was mistaken. How welcome was the sound of her father's
-footstep! Unconscious of any evil, Dr. Vale entered the house, and
-was hurried to Harty's bedside. Lucy watched his face as he felt her
-brother's pulse and noticed his other symptoms, and her heart grew
-sadder yet as she read his deep anxiety.
-
-Mrs. Maxwell told him how fretful and indifferent to food Harty had
-appeared during the day, and of his unusual nap in the evening; and
-as she did so, Lucy felt grateful that she had borne pleasantly with
-her brother's ill-humour, which had, no doubt, been caused in part by
-disease. How painful her feelings would have been if she had treated
-him with unkindness, though with ever so great provocation! Children
-can never know how soon the illness or death of their friends may
-make them bitterly lament the slightest harshness towards them.
-
-When Dr. Vale had given Harty such medicines as he thought most sure
-to give him relief, he for the first time noticed Lucy, who had kept
-by the bedside. Even in his sadness, he almost smiled at the funny
-little figure wrapped in the thick coat, with only the face visible,
-looking out from the nightcap.
-
-"Go to bed, child; you can do no good here, and it will make you ill
-to lose your sleep," he said to her, gently.
-
-"But, father," she pleaded, "I shall not sleep if I do go to bed; I
-can't bear to leave poor Harty."
-
-"Mrs. Maxwell and I can do all that is needed for him to-night, my
-dear," said he, kissing her sorrowful face. "To-morrow we shall want
-you to run about and wait on us. Go, take some rest, like a good
-child, that you may be able to be useful in the morning."
-
-With this motive to console her, Lucy went to her room. When there,
-all the fearful reality of Harty's illness came fully upon her. He
-might be taken from her, she thought, and at the very idea her tears
-flowed fast, and her heart throbbed with distress. Lucy did not long
-forget the heavenly Friend to whom she had learned to go in all her
-trials. Now she prayed earnestly to Him to spare her brother's life,
-or grant him his reason, that he might be able to realize his awful
-situation if he indeed must die. After this prayer she felt more
-composed, although very, very sad. At last she fell asleep, and did
-not wake until the sun was several hours high.
-
-Her first thought in waking was of her brother. She stole gently to
-his door. Mrs. Maxwell was sitting beside him: she motioned to Lucy
-to go away, and made a sign that Harty was sleeping.
-
-The sorrow and anxiety of that day would have been harder for Lucy to
-bear, if she had not been so busy. Mrs. Maxwell did not leave the
-sick-room, and Dr. Vale was there nearly all the time; but unwilling
-as he was to leave his son, he was obliged to visit other patients
-several times during the day.
-
-Lucy was kept almost constantly in motion. She brought for Mrs.
-Maxwell what was needed from the surgery or the kitchen, and carried
-messages in all directions. She carefully placed a little chair by
-the door, and there she sat silently, to be ready whenever she might
-be wanted.
-
-Lucy did not ask her father any questions, but she hoped from hour to
-hour to hear him say that her brother was better; but no such
-cheering words fell from his lips.
-
-Towards evening he hastily wrote a letter, and said to Lucy, as he
-handed it to her to send to the post, "I have written to Rosa to come
-home immediately. Tell Patty to have a room ready for Mr. Gillette;
-he will return with her."
-
-These words were full of dreadful meaning to Lucy. Harty must be
-very ill, she knew, or Rosa would not have been sent for. Throwing
-aside her usual quiet manner, she clasped her father round the neck
-and sobbed upon his bosom. "Dear, dear father," she whispered, "do
-you think Harty will die?"
-
-"God may spare him," said Dr. Vale, his strong frame shaking with
-emotion, and the tears in his eyes.
-
-Lucy had never seen her father so much moved before, and she felt
-sure that he had very little hope that her brother would be well
-again.
-
-She ceased sobbing, and a strange calmness came over her. Every
-impatient or unkind word that she had ever spoken to Harty came back
-to her; and oh how solemnly she resolved, if he should recover, to be
-a better sister to him than she had ever been before! She tried to
-remember something that Harty had said which could make her feel sure
-that he would be happy in heaven, if he should die. She thought of
-the Sunday evening when he had bid her "Good night" so kindly, and
-joined in saying the Catechism; of the first Sunday that he had made
-a prayer on entering church; and of the many times that he had
-listened with interest while Rosa talked of the Saviour. But these
-recollections did not set her mind at rest. She knew that God had
-said, "My son, give me thine heart;" and she felt sadly sure that
-Harty had never, in sincerity, given his heart to God.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-CONCLUSION.
-
-Rosa reached home on Wednesday morning. Her bright smile had
-vanished, and her sweet eyes looked sad and tearful; yet her step was
-firm and her manner calm. Lucy felt sure when she met her sister,
-that she had found support in this great trouble from that God who
-bids us "cast all our care on Him, for He careth for us."
-
-When Rosa bent over Harty, and called him by name, he looked
-strangely at her, and, muttering, turned away. At first this was
-almost too much for her to bear; but by degrees she became accustomed
-to it, and commanded herself sufficiently to relieve Mrs. Maxwell
-from her post as nurse. Poor Mrs. Maxwell was quite worn out, and
-was very glad to take a little rest. Lucy had darkened her room,
-that she might sleep the better; and as soon as the tired woman had
-lain down, she stationed herself by the door to keep the hall as
-quiet as possible. Lucy found that she had been unjust to Mrs.
-Maxwell. She had always thought her a stern woman with a cold heart;
-but when she saw how tenderly she watched by Harty's bedside, she
-felt that she should always love her for it, and never call her cross
-again, when she found fault about trifles.
-
-Mrs. Maxwell herself was surprised to find how deeply she had become
-attached to Dr. Vale's children. She had met with much misfortune
-and unkindness in the world; and when she came to live in Dr. Vale's
-family, she resolved to do her duty faithfully, and did not expect to
-love those around her or be loved by them. Although her severe
-manner had softened but little, by degrees she had become so fond of
-the children that she was only happy when doing something for them;
-and now her anxiety for poor sick Harty knew no bounds.
-
-Several sad days of care and nursing passed by. Dr. Vale, Mrs.
-Maxwell, and Rosa, were with Harty by turns, day and night; and Lucy
-patiently waited on all until evening came, when she slept soundly
-from pure weariness.
-
-Mr. Gillette was a comfort to all: he seemed truly a messenger from
-his Master in heaven, for there were ever sweet words of consolation
-on his lips. He daily offered prayers in the room of the sick boy;
-and all who knelt with him rose up strengthened by trust in the God
-who "doeth all things well."
-
-One day, when Harty had been ill a week, Rosa was sitting by him in
-silence, when, in a low, weak voice, he called her by name.
-
-"My dear brother," she answered, very calmly, although she was much
-startled.
-
-He took the hand she placed on his, and said, in a searching manner,
-"Am I very ill?"
-
-"We hope you may get well, but you are in God's hands," was Rosa's
-reply.
-
-To be in God's hands was not an idea of peace to poor Harty. He
-could not turn with loving trust in sickness to the God whom he had
-neglected in health. A pang darted through his heart, a pang of fear
-and remorse, more deep and painful than he had ever felt. He was to
-die with all the sins of his youth upon him! In his weak state this
-awful thought was too much for him, and his mind again wandered in
-delirium.
-
-Rosa continued by his bedside in silent prayer. She did not again
-hear her name called, as she hoped, and she was forced to resign her
-place to Mrs. Maxwell, without having another sign of consciousness
-from her brother.
-
-When it was again Rosa's turn to act as nurse, she found that there
-had been a decided change in Harty. He slept more calmly, and
-breathed more naturally. Dr. Vale came in when she had been sitting
-by the bed a few moments: a rapid examination served to show him that
-there was, indeed, cause for hope.
-
-The joyful news spread through the household, and many thanksgivings
-went up to the God who dispenses sickness and health. Rejoiced as
-all were at the idea of seeing Harty once more in health, there was
-in every heart a deeper cause of gratitude: they might now hope that
-he would not be called to meet his Father in heaven while yet a
-disobedient, wandering child. Time might yet be given him to learn,
-to know, and love that Father, and walk in His holy ways.
-
-When Harty was again conscious of what was going on around him, his
-father was with him. "Don't trouble yourself to think now, my dear
-boy," said Dr. Vale, soothingly. "I hope you will soon be much
-better; and I pray God that He will enable you to lead a new life.
-Lie still now, and you will soon fall asleep again, to wake much
-refreshed, I hope."
-
-Harty's recovery was slow and tedious. He was very weak, and little
-inclined to talk. He seemed most contented when Rosa was singing to
-him some pretty hymn, and Lucy was sitting by him on the bed
-smoothing his hair, or fanning him gently.
-
-His large eyes looked sunken and thoughtful, and his manner, once
-boisterous, was mild and gentle.
-
-"Don't move for me again this morning, dear Lucy," he said one day;
-"your little feet must be very tired with running up and down stairs.
-When I get well I shall have to wait on you all the rest of my life
-to repay you for this kindness."
-
-This was so unlike the old, exacting Harty, that it quite overcame
-little Lucy, and the tears were in her eyes as she answered, "I love
-to do anything for you, my dear brother. I want nothing from you but
-to get well as soon as you can, and look bright, and merry, and tease
-me as you used to do."
-
-A sad smile crossed Harty's face, as he said, "I don't mean to do as
-I used to do in anything, Lucy. You will forget how unkind I was to
-you, won't you, pet? I don't think I shall be so any more."
-
-Lucy's tears fell fast. Don't talk so, Harty," she said; "You were
-never unkind to me. I was a foolish little thing, and let everything
-worry me. Come, we won't talk any more; you look tired. Here is
-Rosa, she will sing,--
-
- 'Softly now the light of day,'--
-
-while you take a nice little nap."
-
-By degrees the colour came again to Harty's cheeks, and his limbs
-renewed their strength.
-
-One calm Sunday evening, towards the end of June, he was sitting
-between his sisters, looking out at the evening sky.
-
-"Let us have the Catechism once more," said Lucy; "it will seem like
-old times."
-
-Rosa and Lucy began as usual together. Harty's voice was with them;
-and there was a deep solemnity in his manner as he pronounced the
-words, "Yes, verily, and by God's help so I will; and I heartily
-thank our Heavenly Father that He has called me to this state of
-salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord; and I pray unto God to give
-me His grace that I may continue in the same unto my life's end."
-
-His sisters felt that he spoke from his heart; and there was that joy
-in their hearts which the angels know over "one sinner that
-repenteth."
-
-As the summer passed away, the cottage looked cheerful once more, as
-of old. The children again rambled in the woods or strolled in the
-orchard, and whenever their voices were heard the tones were pleasant
-and kindly.
-
-True, they all had faults of character still to overcome, and were
-sometimes tempted to go astray; but there was in each heart an
-earnest wish to do right, and a spirit of love and forgiveness that
-kept them from all variance.
-
-Mrs. Maxwell was still formal and particular; but she now had little
-cause for complaint, for Harty was so grateful for her watchful care
-during his illness, that he made many efforts to overcome his
-careless habits, and in a great measure succeeded.
-
-"The dear boy forgot for once," she would sometimes say, as she hung
-his cap on the accustomed peg, or overlooked some act of
-heedlessness; for she felt that he was trying to please her, and she
-was the more ready to forgive him.
-
-In the trying scenes by Harty's bedside Dr. Vale had been brought
-near in heart to his children. Now there was no subject on which he
-could not talk freely to them. He spoke to them of their mother, and
-told them anecdotes of her blameless life that were treasured up in
-their young hearts for loving imitation.
-
-The blessed Saviour and the heaven He purchased for His faithful ones
-were often subjects for conversation in that happy family circle, and
-the doctor felt, as he looked into the faces of his children, that
-God had blessed their mother's prayers.
-
-Uncle Gillette's letters were always welcomed with joy, and never
-read without cheering the young Christians in the path of duty.
-
-Lucy had now nothing to fear: the sorrows of her timid childhood were
-over. Loving and cheerful, she made all happy around her. She had
-found a comfort for all sorrow, a Friend ever-present, a support for
-life and death, in Him who saith to the children of His love, "Fear
-not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you
-the kingdom."
-
-
-
-LONDON: R. K. BURT, PRINTER, HOLBORN HILL.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TIMID LUCY ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/68677-0.zip b/old/68677-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 4de41eb..0000000
--- a/old/68677-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68677-h.zip b/old/68677-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 5f62f37..0000000
--- a/old/68677-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68677-h/68677-h.htm b/old/68677-h/68677-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index bf78d6d..0000000
--- a/old/68677-h/68677-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6020 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd">
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en">
-
-<head>
-
-<link rel="icon" href="images/img-cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover" />
-
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
-
-<title>
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Timid Lucy,
-by Sarah Schoonmaker Baker
-</title>
-
-<style type="text/css">
-body { color: black;
- background: white;
- margin-right: 10%;
- margin-left: 10%;
- font-family: "Times New Roman", serif;
- text-align: justify }
-
-p {text-indent: 4% }
-
-p.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
-
-p.t1 {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 200%;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t2 {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 150%;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t2b {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 150%;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t3 {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 100%;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t3b {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 100%;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t4 {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 80%;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t4b {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 80%;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.t5 {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 60%;
- text-align: center }
-
-h1 { text-align: center }
-h2 { text-align: center }
-h3 { text-align: center }
-h4 { text-align: center }
-h5 { text-align: center }
-
-p.poem {text-indent: 0%;
- margin-left: 10%; }
-
-p.thought {text-indent: 0% ;
- letter-spacing: 4em ;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.letter {text-indent: 0%;
- margin-left: 10% ;
- margin-right: 10% }
-
-p.footnote {text-indent: 0% ;
- font-size: 80%;
- margin-left: 10% ;
- margin-right: 10% }
-
-.smcap { font-variant: small-caps }
-
-p.transnote {text-indent: 0% ;
- margin-left: 10% ;
- margin-right: 10% }
-
-p.intro {font-size: 90% ;
- text-indent: -5% ;
- margin-left: 5% ;
- margin-right: 0% }
-
-p.quote {text-indent: 4% ;
- margin-left: 0% ;
- margin-right: 0% }
-
-p.finis { font-size: larger ;
- text-align: center ;
- text-indent: 0% ;
- margin-left: 0% ;
- margin-right: 0% }
-
-p.capcenter { margin-left: 0;
- margin-right: 0 ;
- margin-bottom: .5% ;
- margin-top: 0;
- font-weight: bold;
- float: none ;
- clear: both ;
- text-indent: 0%;
- text-align: center }
-
-img.imgcenter { margin-left: auto;
- margin-bottom: 0;
- margin-top: 1%;
- margin-right: auto; }
-
-</style>
-
-</head>
-
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Timid Lucy, by Sarah Schoonmaker Baker</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Timid Lucy</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Sarah Schoonmaker Baker</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 3, 2022 [eBook #68677]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Al Haines</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TIMID LUCY ***</div>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="capcenter">
-<a id="img-front"></a>
-<img class="imgcenter" src="images/img-front.jpg" alt="LUCY AND BRADGET O'BRADY" />
-<br />
-LUCY AND BRADGET O'BRADY
-</p>
-
-<h1>
-<br /><br />
- TIMID LUCY<br />
-</h1>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="t3">
-by
-</p>
-
-<p class="t2">
-Sarah Schoonmaker Baker
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="t3">
- "FEAR NOT, LITTLE FLOCK."<br />
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="t3">
- LONDON:<br />
- JOHN MORGAN, 10, PATERNOSTER ROW.<br />
- 1862<br />
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="t4">
- LONDON:<br />
- ROBERT K. BURT, PRINTER,<br />
- HOLBORN HILL.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="t3b">
- CONTENTS.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p><br /></p>
-
-<p class="noindent">
- CHAP.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="noindent">
- I.&mdash;<a href="#chap01">The Little Bed-room</a><br />
- II.&mdash;<a href="#chap02">The Thunder-shower</a><br />
- III.&mdash;<a href="#chap03">The Medicine</a><br />
- IV.&mdash;<a href="#chap04">An Announcement</a><br />
- V.&mdash;<a href="#chap05">The Arrival</a><br />
- VI.&mdash;<a href="#chap06">An Accident</a><br />
- VII.&mdash;<a href="#chap07">Sunday Morning</a><br />
- VIII.&mdash;<a href="#chap08">Staying at Home</a><br />
- IX.&mdash;<a href="#chap09">The King and his Weapons</a><br />
- X.&mdash;<a href="#chap10">The Happy Sunday Evening</a><br />
- XI.&mdash;<a href="#chap11">Judy M'Grath</a><br />
- XII.&mdash;<a href="#chap12">The Visitor</a><br />
- XIII.&mdash;<a href="#chap13">Sickness</a><br />
- XIV.&mdash;<a href="#chap14">Conclusion</a><br />
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap01"></a></p>
-
-<p class="t2">
-TIMID LUCY.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER I.
-<br /><br />
-THE LITTLE BED-ROOM.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale had the prettiest house in all Chatford.
-It was a tasteful, white cottage, with a
-green lawn in front, and tall elm trees about
-it. The side windows looked out upon a
-pleasant orchard, where the smooth, ripe apples
-peeped temptingly from their beds of fresh
-leaves. At one of these windows there was a
-neat curtain, that was looped back one summer
-evening, while through the open casement there
-floated the perfume of the rose bush that had
-climbed the cottage wall, until its buds could
-look in at the upper window. A pretty sight
-there was within! the moonlight streamed on
-the floor, and lit up as sweet a little bed-room
-as any fairy could desire. The small
-counterpane and bureau-cover were white as snow, on
-the tiny work-table there was a vase of fresh
-flowers, and the miniature book-case was filled
-with an interesting collection of nicely-bound
-volumes. There was nothing wanting to give
-the apartment an air of perfect taste and comfort.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Did the young owner enjoy that pleasant
-room? Young she must have been, for
-everything, even to the low rocking-chair, was
-evidently prepared for the use of some favoured
-child.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Presently the door opened, but no one
-entered. Lucy Vale, the doctor's youngest
-daughter, stood timidly without. Surely there
-was nothing frightful in that quiet room? yet
-she did not venture in until the light was so
-steady that she could see plainly into its
-farthest corners. As soon, as she had locked the
-door behind her, she looked into the closet,
-behind the curtain, under the bed, and even
-under the bureau, where nothing thicker than
-a turtle could possibly have hidden itself.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There had not been a robbery in the peaceful
-village of Chatford in the memory of the oldest
-inhabitant, so there was no danger of Lucy's
-disturbing any villain in his hiding-place. If
-she had chanced to find the thief she seemed so
-earnestly seeking, she would have been in a
-most unfortunate position, as her bed-room
-door was locked, and, without any weapon,
-her feeble arm would have been but poor
-protection.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Children who never go to sleep without
-hunting for robbers, seldom think what they
-would do if they should at last succeed in
-finding one, nicely stowed away in a closet.
-Few thieves are so hardened as to injure a
-sleeping child, while the most cowardly might
-be led to strike a blow on being suddenly
-discovered, and placed in danger of punishment.
-After all, even if there were thieves in a house,
-the safest course for a child would be to go
-quietly to sleep, and leave the evil men to steal
-and depart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy Vale did not seem quite satisfied with
-her first search; again she furtively glanced
-about, before she sat down to read the chapter
-in the Bible, which she had been taught never
-to omit at night. Lucy read her Bible as a
-duty, not because she loved it, or wished to
-learn the will of God, and now she could not
-fix her attention at all upon its sacred pages.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She was hardly seated when a slight sound
-in the orchard attracted her notice; she jumped
-up and ran to the window. All was quiet in
-that peaceful scene, save the occasional dropping
-of the ripe fruit. The shadows of the leaves
-quivered in the moonlight in what seemed to
-her a mysterious manner; a strange feeling of
-fear stole over her; she did not return to the
-Bible, but having hastily undressed, she fell
-upon her knees for her evening prayer. Lucy
-would have thought it very wicked to go to
-sleep without what she called saying her
-prayers. In truth it was only <i>saying</i> them, for
-while she repeated the solemn words, her
-thoughts were far away. Sometimes she would
-get so busily thinking of other things, that her
-lips would cease to move, and she would remain
-on her knees, buried in thought, for many
-minutes. As soon as she remembered why
-she was kneeling, she would hurry over the
-remainder of her prayers and go to bed, quite
-satisfied that she had done her duty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-On this particular evening her prayers were
-soon over, and she was quickly in bed, leaving
-the lamp burning; its light however was of
-but little use to her, as she thrust her head
-under the covering, hardly leaving space
-enough to breathe through.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-If Mrs. Maxwell, the housekeeper, had
-known that Lucy kept her light burning at
-night, she would have scolded her severely,
-for she often said, "it was flying in the face of
-nature to try to make night like day, and for
-her part she thought it downright wicked to
-be wasting oil when everybody was asleep, to
-say nothing of the danger of fire."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale had lost his wife when Lucy was
-just six years old, and since that time
-Mrs. Maxwell had been his housekeeper; he trusted
-everything to her, and she seemed to take the
-greatest delight in being economical, that none
-of her master's substance might be wasted.
-She was not bad-tempered, but she had a stern,
-harsh manner, and was easily worried by children,
-only thinking them good when they were
-silent and stirred neither hand nor foot. Lucy
-seldom came near her without being blamed for
-something, or told to sit down and be quiet.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The little girl would have been quite lonely
-had it not been for her brother Hartwell, who
-was just two years older than herself. Lucy
-was now ten, but Hartwell seemed to think her
-a very little child, hardly fit to be his
-companion, yet he would sometimes permit her to
-play with him, and a dearly-bought pleasure
-it was. Harty, as he was generally called, was
-indolent; he could not bear to move about, and
-therefore found it very convenient to have Lucy
-to wait upon him. He never seemed to have
-thought his sister might not like running up
-and down stairs any better than he did. It
-was so easy when he wanted anything to tell
-Lucy to run for it, that sometimes he kept her
-little feet in such constant motion that at night
-she was quite tired out. If she ever
-complained, he told her, girls were made to wait
-on boys, and if she could not do such trifles for
-him she had better go to her doll-baby and not
-be about in his way. Lucy loved her brother,
-and liked to be near him, so she seldom refused
-to do what he asked her, although he often
-called her disobliging when she had been trying
-her best to please him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Hartwell was very fond of teasing, and his
-poor little sister had to suffer for his
-amusement. Sometimes he would make her cry, by
-telling her that she was so ugly that it was
-painful to look at her; at others he would call
-her a coward, and run after her to put insects
-on her neck, or he would jump out from a dark
-corner and shout in her ear when she thought
-herself quite alone.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As you will conclude, Lucy did not lead a
-very happy life. Her father was so constantly
-occupied that he seldom took his meals with
-the family, and sometimes hardly spoke to his
-little daughter for days together. She had no
-one to whom she could talk freely; Mrs. Maxwell
-never listened to her, and her brother
-was so apt to laugh at what she said, that she
-did not dare to tell him many things that
-troubled her. She was naturally a timid child,
-but since her mother's death she had grown so
-bashful that she could hardly answer when a
-stranger spoke to her. Many of her childish
-fears, which a kind friend in the beginning
-could easily have banished, had become so strong
-that she lived in perpetual alarm.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap02"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER II.
-<br /><br />
-THE THUNDER-SHOWER.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-About midnight Lucy was roused by a loud
-clap of thunder. The rain was dashing in
-through the open window, and the waning
-lamp seemed but a spark amid the almost
-incessant flashes of lightning. The poor child
-trembled with fear, she dared not close the
-window, and yet the flying drops almost
-reached her little bed. She lay in an agony
-of terror, thinking that every moment might
-be her last. The idea of death was horrible
-to her: in broad daylight, or when pleasantly
-occupied, she could forget that she must die;
-but any sudden fright would bring the solemn
-truth to her mind and fill her with distress.
-She had never heard Mrs. Maxwell or Harty
-speak of being afraid of death, and dared not
-mention her fear to them, and with her father
-she was so shy, that he knew very little of what
-was passing in her mind.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The many faults of which she had been
-guilty rose to her mind in that awful storm,
-and she resolved if her life were spared never
-to do wrong again. After making this resolution
-she felt a little comforted, and began to
-think what could be done about the window.
-She got up and took the lamp to go and call
-some one to her assistance. But whom should
-she call? "I will not disturb father," she
-said to herself, "he was so very tired last
-night; Harty will laugh at me for not doing it
-myself; and Mrs. Maxwell&mdash;I cannot wake
-her, she will be so very angry." Thus thinking,
-she stood irresolutely in the hall, starting
-at every flash of lightning, and afraid either to
-go forward or return. Just then Mrs. Maxwell
-opened her door: "What are you about there?"
-said she, with an astonished look at Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please, ma'am," said the little girl, who
-was really glad to see a human face, "will you
-shut my window?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Why in the name of wonder did not you
-shut it yourself?" was the response. Lucy
-was silent, and they entered the room, together.
-"A pretty piece of work!" said the neat
-housekeeper, holding tip both hands, as her
-eyes fell on the soaking carpet. She shut the
-window hastily, and then said to Lucy, "Come
-to my room, for it wouldn't be safe for any one
-to sleep in that damp place."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was so much afraid of Mrs. Maxwell,
-that it was quite a trial to be in the same bod
-with her; she crept close to the wall, not daring
-to go to sleep, lest she should be restless, and
-wake the stern woman at her side. She had
-many serious thoughts that night, and again
-and again resolved never more to do wrong.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Towards morning she had a pleasant nap,
-from which she was roused by the morning
-bell. The sun was shining cheerfully into the
-room, and the wild storm of the night seemed
-like a painful dream. She dressed herself
-carefully, and knelt to say her morning prayer,
-simple words which she had repeated a thousand
-times with as little thought as if they had been
-without sense or meaning. Those same words,
-spoken with earnest sincerity, would have called
-down a blessing from Him who loves to listen
-when children truly pray. Lucy had not
-forgotten her resolution to do right, but she
-trusted in her own feeble efforts.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A flush of pleasure lit the usually pale face
-of the little girl as she saw her father seated
-at the breakfast-table. She glided into the
-chair next him, and hardly ate anything, she
-was so busily occupied in watching his plate,
-and placing all he might need beside him.
-Harty, meanwhile, showed his delight in his
-father's company by being more talkative than
-usual. He had taken a long walk in the fresh
-morning air, and had many things to tell about
-what he had seen. What had interested him
-most was a tall tree, which the recent lightning
-had struck and splintered from the topmost
-bough to the root.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy shuddered as the conversation brought
-the painful scene of the night afresh to her
-mind. It revived Mrs. Maxwell's memory
-also, for she turned to Lucy with a stern look,
-and said, "How came you with a light last
-night?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy blushed, and hastily answered, "I
-forgot to put it out when I went to bed."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Careless child!" was Mrs. Maxwell's only
-reply; but nothing that she could have said
-would have made Lucy more unhappy than the
-fault she had just committed. What would
-she not have given, a few moments after, to
-recall those false words; but they had been
-spoken, and recorded in the book of God!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-During breakfast Dr. Vale looked anxiously
-many times at the little girl at his side. There
-was nothing of cheerful childhood in her
-appearance; her slender figure was slightly bent,
-and her small face was pale and thin; her eyes
-were cast down, and she only occasionally
-looked up timidly from under the long lashes.
-Her little mouth was closed too tightly, and
-her whole expression was so sad and subdued,
-that he was truly troubled about it. It was
-plain to any one who looked at her that she
-was not happy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The doctor dearly loved his children. Harty
-he could understand, but Lucy was a mystery
-to him. He felt certain that she loved him,
-for she never disobeyed him, and when he was
-with her she was sure to nestle at his side, and
-take his hand in hers; but she seldom talked
-to him, and was growing daily more silent and
-shy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Something must be done for her," he
-inwardly said. His thoughts were interrupted
-by Harty's calling out, "Why don't you eat
-something, Lucy? There, let me butter the
-baby some bread." Rude as this remark
-seemed, it was meant in kindness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I don't want anything, Harty," answered
-the sister. "Nonsense!" said he; "you are
-thin enough already: one of the boys asked
-me the other day, if my sister fed on
-broom-splinters, for she looked like one;" and the
-thoughtless boy gave a loud laugh.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It would have been much better for Lucy
-if she could have laughed too, but the tears
-filled her eyes, and she pettishly replied, "I
-should not care what I was, if it was only
-something that could not be laughed at."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this Harty only shouted the louder.
-"Hush, Harty," said Dr. Vale; "for shame,
-to tease your sister. Don't mind him, Lucy,"
-and he drew his arm tenderly around her.
-She laid her head on his lap, and cried
-bitterly. This kindness from her father would
-usually have made her quite happy, but now
-the falsehood she had first uttered made her feel
-so guilty that she could not bear his gentle
-manner. She longed to tell him all&mdash;her fault
-of the morning, her terror of the night
-before&mdash;all she had thought and suffered for so many
-weary days; but her lips would not move, and
-she only continued to sob. A ring at the bell
-called the father away, or she might have
-gained courage to open her heart to him. If
-Lucy could have been more with him, she
-would have found a friend who would have
-listened to all her little trials, and given her
-the truest consolation and advice. It was a
-source of sorrow to Dr. Vale that he could
-be so little with his family, and on this
-particular morning he felt it with unusual force.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My little daughter is going on badly,"
-he said to himself, as he entered his chaise,
-to make his round of visits. "The child is
-losing all her spirits; she needs a different
-companion from Harty; he is too boisterous,
-too much of a tease for my little flower.
-Mrs. Maxwell is not the person to make a child
-cheerful; I must have Rosa at home." The
-doctor was prompt to act when he had fixed
-upon a plan, and that day a letter was written
-to his eldest daughter, recalling her home. For
-three years before her mother's death, and
-since that time, Rosa had been under the care
-of her uncle, the Rev. Mr. Gillette. This
-gentleman had been obliged by ill-health to
-give up the exercise of his holy profession,
-but he did not cease to devote himself to his
-Master's cause. He received a few young
-ladies into his family, whose education he
-conducted with all the earnestness of a father.
-His chief aim was to lead his pupils in the
-pleasant paths of virtue, and make them to
-know and love the Lord. Rosa, as the child
-of his departed sister, had been peculiarly dear
-to him; he had spared no pains in moulding
-her character, and was now beginning to see
-the fruits of his labour in the daily improvement
-of his attractive niece. To Rosa, then,
-whom we shall soon know better, the doctor's
-letter was immediately sent.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy, meanwhile, had no idea of the change
-that was soon to take place in her home. She
-passed a sad day, for the remembrance of the
-untruth she had spoken hung about her like
-a dark cloud. She had been taught that a
-lie was hateful to God, and sure to bring
-punishment. Mrs. Maxwell had made it a
-part of her duty to hear Lucy recite the
-Catechism every Sunday. These were trying times
-to the little girl, for the eye of the questioner
-was constantly fixed upon her; and if she
-failed or faltered in one of the long answers,
-she was sent to her room to study there
-until she could go through the part without
-hesitation. Mrs. Maxwell generally closed the
-Sunday evening exercise by telling Lucy how
-dreadful a thing it was to be a bad child,
-and that God saw her every moment, and
-would punish every wicked act she committed.
-From these conversations Lucy would go away
-in tears, resolved never to do wrong again;
-but these resolutions soon passed from her
-mind, until recalled by some fright or by the
-lesson of the next Sunday evening.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She only thought of God as an awful
-Judge, who would take delight in punishing
-her, and was far happier when she could
-forget Him.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap03"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER III.
-<br /><br />
-THE MEDICINE.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-The morning light streamed pleasantly into
-Lucy's pretty room, and there was the little
-girl quite dressed, and moving about as busily
-as Mrs. Maxwell herself. She had been up
-since the dew-drops began to sparkle in the
-sunlight. She could not make up her mind
-to confess her fault to her father or
-Mrs. Maxwell, but she was determined to be so
-very good as to quite make up for it. In the
-first place, she would put her room in order;
-that would please Mrs. Maxwell.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With a tremendous effort she turned her
-little bed, and then spread up the clothes with
-the greatest care. It was her first attempt
-in that way, and not very successful, but she
-was quite satisfied with it, and walked about
-surveying it as if it had been a masterpiece
-of housewifery.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The doctor was again at the breakfast-table,
-and he was pleased to see his little daughter
-looking so much more cheerful. Harty, as
-usual, was in excellent spirits; but his father's
-rebuke was still fresh in his mind, and he
-refrained from teasing his sister, and
-contented himself with telling funny stories about
-school occurrences, until even Mrs. Maxwell
-was forced to laugh.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As they rose from the table, Dr. Vale
-handed Lucy a small parcel, saying, "Take
-good care of this, my dear, and leave it at
-Mrs. Tappan's on your way to school; it is
-some medicine for her, which she will need
-at ten o'clock. I have a long ride to take
-in another direction, so good morning, my
-little mouse." Having kissed her affectionately,
-he jumped into his chaise, and was soon
-out of sight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was unusually happy when she started
-for school; Harty had not teased her,
-Mrs. Maxwell had not found fault with her, and
-her father had trusted her with something to
-do for him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The summer sky was clear above her, and
-her feet made not a sound as she tripped
-over the soft grass. The wild rose bushes
-offered her a sweet bouquet, and she plucked
-a cluster of buds as she passed. In the
-pleasure of that bright morning, Lucy forgot her
-good resolutions. She did not think of her
-kind Heavenly Father while enjoying His
-beautiful world. Fear alone brought Him to
-her mind: she remembered Him in the storm,
-but forgot Him in the sunshine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was soon at Mrs. Tappan's gate, and
-was raising the latch, when the large
-house-dog came down the walk and stood directly
-in the way. She thought he looked very
-fierce, and did not dare to pass him. She
-walked on a short distance and then came
-back, hoping he would be gone; but no, he
-had not moved an inch. While she was doubting
-what to do, the school-bell rang; thrusting
-the parcel into her pocket, she hurried on,
-saying to herself, "As it is so late, I am sure
-father will not blame me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She was hardly seated in school, however,
-before she began to be troubled about what she
-had done. "Perhaps Mrs. Tappan was very
-ill," she thought; the shutters were all closed,
-and her father had called there twice the day
-before, and had already seen her that morning.
-With such thoughts in her mind, of course Lucy
-did not learn her lesson; although she held the
-book in her hand, and seemed to have her eyes
-fixed upon it. When she was called up to
-recite, she blundered, hesitated, and utterly
-failed. The tears now filled her eyes. Glancing
-at the clock, she saw that it yet wanted a
-quarter of ten.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Please, Miss Parker, may I go home?"
-she asked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Are you unwell?" asked the teacher,
-kindly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No," murmured Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Then go to your seat," said Miss Parker, a
-little sternly; "and never ask me again to let
-you go home unless you have a good reason."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I wouldn't mind her, she's as cross as she
-can be," whispered Julia Staples, as she took
-her seat at Lucy's side.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy knew Miss Parker was not cross, yet
-she felt a little comforted by Julia's seeming
-interested in her trouble, and placed her hand
-in hers under the desk, as if to thank her new
-friend; for Julia Staples had seldom spoken to
-her before.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Wearily the hours of school passed away.
-At last the clock struck one, and the children
-were dismissed. Lucy was hurrying off, when
-Julia Staples called after her to wait, for she
-was going that way. Lucy did not like to be
-disobliging, and therefore stood still until her
-companion was quite ready.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I hate school, don't you?" said Julia, as
-they walked along.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Now Lucy did not hate school, she generally
-found it very pleasant; but she thought it
-would seem childish to say so to a large girl
-like Julia Staples; so she answered, rather
-awkwardly, "Yes, I did not like it to-day."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I can't bear Miss Parker," continued Julia,
-"she's so partial; I know you don't like her,
-from the way you looked at her this morning."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy did like Miss Parker, for she had often
-drawn the little girl to her side, and spoken
-very tenderly to her, more tenderly than any
-one had done since her own mother's death,
-and she was therefore glad that they came that
-moment to the road which led to Julia's home,
-for there they must part.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Good morning," said Julia, not waiting for
-an answer; "I shall call for you to-morrow,"
-and Lucy went on her way alone. She had been
-almost led to speak unkindly of a person she
-really loved, because she was afraid to say
-boldly what was in her mind.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As she came in sight of Mrs. Tappan's quiet
-house, she saw her father coming out of the
-gate, looking thoughtfully on the ground. He
-did not see her, and she had to run very fast to
-overtake him before he got into his chaise.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Father! dear father!" she said, "do stop
-a minute; is Mrs. Tappan very ill? Do not be
-angry with me, here is the medicine."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The doctor looked quite serious while Lucy
-told him of her fright in the morning, and her
-sorrow after she reached school at not having
-delivered the medicine. The dreaded dog was
-standing within the gate while they were talking
-without; the doctor called him and made Lucy
-look into his mild eye and pat him gently.
-"You see, my dear," said the father, as the
-hand of the little girl rested on the head of the
-quiet animal, "that you need not have been
-afraid of Rover. You should have remembered
-that in not delivering the medicine you might
-be doing more harm to another than the dog
-would have done to you. Even after you were
-at school, all might have been well if you had
-had the courage to tell the whole truth to your
-teacher; she would certainly have excused you.
-I cannot say what will be the consequence of
-your foolish timidity. Mrs. Tappan is very ill!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As her father spoke these words, Lucy's tears
-fell fast. Not another syllable was spoken
-until they reached home. Harty came out to
-meet them, calling out to his sister, "Are those
-red eyes the sign of bad lessons?" She made
-him no reply, but hastened to her room to think
-on her own folly, and poor Mrs. Tappan.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was a long afternoon to the little girl; her
-dinner was sent to her, and she remained alone
-until dark. This was the day which had
-commenced so pleasantly, and in which Lucy had
-intended to please everybody. Alas! the poor
-child had not asked God's help to enable her to
-do her duty, nor had she been faithful in her
-own exertions.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When the tea-bell rang, she hastened down
-stairs, hoping to hear from her father good
-news about Mrs. Tappan, but he did not appear.
-Harty seeing his sister look so unhappy,
-forbore to tease her, and the meal passed over in
-silence. Eight o'clock came, and Mrs. Maxwell
-gave Lucy her light, and told her to go to bed.
-She did not dare to ask to sit up a little longer,
-for she knew the request would not be granted.
-Feeling like a criminal, the little girl went to
-her room&mdash;that pretty room, how many unhappy
-hours she had passed there! but none more
-wretched than on that evening.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In vain she tried to sleep. Whenever she
-closed her eyes, the form of the sick woman
-would rise before her, and she could almost
-fancy she heard her groans. Nine o'clock
-struck, and ten, yet Lucy was awake. About
-eleven she heard the street-door open; then
-there was a careful step upon the stairs, and
-some one moved towards the doctor's room.
-She was out of bed in an instant, and hastening
-towards the door. It was locked as usual, and
-before she could open it, her father had passed.
-She almost flew along the passage, and sought
-his arm as he was entering his room. He
-clasped her to his breast and kissed her
-tenderly, saying at the same time, what she so
-much wished to hear, "Thank God, Mrs. Tappan
-is out of danger. You ought to be very grateful,"
-he continued, "my dear child, that your
-fault has led to no evil; I trust that this will
-teach you not to let childish fears lead you to
-neglect your duty!" Much relieved she returned
-to her own room, but no thanks were uplifted
-from her young heart to Him who had been
-pleased to spare the stroke of death.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap04"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER IV.
-<br /><br />
-AN ANNOUNCEMENT.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-All the family at the cottage were awake at
-sunrise the next morning, and there was an
-unusual bustle throughout the house.
-Mrs. Maxwell was flying about with a duster in her
-hand, giving her orders to the servants, and
-working twice as busily as any of them. The
-large room opposite to Lucy's was open, and
-being put in thorough order. This room had
-been occupied by Lucy's mother during her
-illness, and had been kept closed since her
-death. It had always seemed a gloomy place
-to the little girl; she had peeped in when the
-door chanced to be open to air the apartment.
-Now it was undergoing an entire change; the
-shutters, so long fastened, were thrown back,
-and muslin curtains fluttered in the morning
-breeze; neat covers had been placed on the
-dark bureau and table; and on the latter
-Mrs. Maxwell was placing a large India work-box
-that had belonged to Mrs. Vale, and which
-Lucy had not seen since she was a very little
-child.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before going down to breakfast, she stepped
-in to see the pleasant change more closely; she
-was startled by meeting a mild glance from a
-sweet face on the wall. It was her mamma's
-portrait that looked thus gently upon her, and
-she almost expected the kind face to bend down
-to kiss her, as it had been wont to do when
-that dear mamma was alive. Lucy had never
-seen this picture before, and she could not help
-wondering where it had come from, and why it
-was placed there, where none of the family
-could see it. Indeed, she was thoroughly
-puzzled to understand what could be the cause
-of all this commotion in the usually quiet house.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell poured out coffee in silence,
-and Lucy asked no questions; but before they
-rose from the table, Harty came bounding into
-the room, crying, "Guess who is coming here, Lucy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Isn't it cousin Jack?" asked Lucy, almost
-sighing to think what a life she should lead
-with the two boys to tease her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Guess again," said Harty; and she did
-guess all the aunts, cousins, and friends that
-had ever been to make them a visit, but in
-vain. When Harty had enjoyed her curiosity
-long enough, he said, "Well, Miss Mouse" (a
-name he often called her), "sister Rosa is
-coming home to live, and she is to tell us what
-to do, and be like a little mother for us! That's
-what father told me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy did not know whether to be glad or
-sorry at this news; she had not seen her sister
-for many years, and perhaps she might be
-afraid of her, and perhaps Rosa might not care
-for such a little girl as herself, even younger
-than Harty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The excited boy was in a state of great
-delight, and he talked to Lucy until she quite
-entered into his feelings. "Won't it be nice,"
-he said, "to have Rosa at home? I shall offer
-her my arm when she goes to church, and lead
-you with the other hand. I shall lend her my
-'Swiss Family Robinson;' I mean to put it in
-her room, that she may read it whenever she
-pleases. But she need not attempt to make me
-mind her, for I sha'n't do it; I am not going to
-have any girl set over me!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh, fie! Harty!" said Lucy, "to speak so
-of sister Rosa before you have seen her."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Before I have seen her!" repeated Harty;
-"I remember her perfectly; I have not
-forgotten how I used to play&mdash;she was my
-horse&mdash;and drive her round the house; you were
-only a little baby then."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not so very little," answered Lucy, pettishly,
-for her brother had made her feel as if it
-were a disgrace to be young.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-While they were talking, Julia Staples called
-to walk with her to school. Lucy soon told her
-all about her sister's expected return.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I should not think you would like it!"
-said Julia; "she'll want the nicest of everything
-for herself, and make you wait on her, as
-if you were her servant."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before they reached the school-house, Lucy
-was quite sure that Rosa's coming would make
-her unhappy. Julia Staples had been talking
-with little thought, but she had roused evil
-feelings in Lucy's mind which were strangers
-there. She was not naturally envious, but now
-her heart burned at the idea that her sister
-would always be praised, and go out with her
-father, while she would be left at home with no
-one to care for her. Children do not think
-enough of the harm they may do each other by
-idle conversation. Julia might have
-encouraged Lucy in feeling kindly towards her
-expected sister, and have made her look forward
-to the meeting with pleasure; but she filled
-her mind with wicked, envious thoughts.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Do my young friends ever think whether
-they have roused wrong feelings in their
-companions? Two children can hardly talk
-together for half an hour without having some
-influence over each other, for good or for evil.
-The wrong thought that you have planted in
-the heart of a child may strengthen, and lead
-her to do some very wicked thing when you
-have forgotten the conversation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A traveller once took some seeds of a very
-valuable plant with him on a journey. From
-time to time he cast them in the fields as he
-passed, and when he was far away they sprang
-up and were a great blessing to the people who
-owned the fields. A wicked traveller might
-have scattered the seeds of poisonous plants,
-which would have grown up to bring sickness
-and death to all who partook of them. Our
-life is like a journey, and whenever we talk
-with the people around us, we cast some seeds
-in their hearts, those which may spring up to
-bless them, or those which may cause them sin
-and sorrow.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap05"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER V.
-<br /><br />
-THE ARRIVAL.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-"Your sister is to be here at ten o'clock,
-and you must be ready to receive her," said
-Mrs. Maxwell to Lucy, a few days after the
-occurrences related in the last chapter.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Shall I put on my white frock?" asked
-Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nonsense! child," was the reply; "isn't
-your sister to see you every day, from morning
-to night, in whatever you happen to have on?
-Go, get a clean apron, and make your hair
-smooth, that is all the dressing that little girls
-need."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This idea did not suit Lucy, for she was very
-anxious that her sister should love her, and she
-thought if she were prettily dressed at first, she
-would be more likely to do so. As she looked
-in the glass while arranging her hair, she
-thought she never had seemed quite so ugly.
-The fact was, she was beginning to have a
-fretful expression, which was spoiling her face.
-Lucy had never heard that scowls must in time
-become wrinkles. She was not at all pleased
-with her simple appearance, but there seemed
-no way for her to wear any ornament, not even
-a hair ribbon, for her soft light curls were cut
-so closely, that they could only lie like her
-waxen doll's, in golden rings about her head.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was fond of dress, and she would have
-liked to wear jewellery to school, as many of
-the scholars did, but Mrs. Maxwell never
-allowed it. The little girl had a bracelet of
-her mother's hair, and this she, one morning,
-clasped on her arm under her apron, to be
-worn on the outside after she reached school,
-where Mrs. Maxwell could not see it. As she
-stopped on the road to change it, there came a
-sudden pang into her heart&mdash;she was deceiving,
-and with the gift of her dead mother; perhaps
-that dear mother could see her now, she
-thought; and hastily putting down her sleeve,
-she hurried to school.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Though the bracelet was not displayed, and
-no one around her knew that she wore it, she
-felt guilty and unhappy until it was restored to
-the box in which it was usually kept. The
-remembrance of that day checked her this
-morning, as she was about to place on her
-slender finger a ring which had been her
-mother's, and in her child-like dress, she went
-down to wait for her sister.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She found Harty at the front window, but
-by no means in a fit condition to give Rosa a
-welcome, for his face had not been washed
-since breakfast, and his dark curls were, as
-usual, in wild confusion.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Here comes Miss Prim!" he shouted, as
-Lucy entered, "as neat as a new pin. For my
-part, I don't intend to dress up for Rosa; she'll
-have to see me this way, and she may as well
-get used to it at once. I do wish she'd come, I
-am tired of waiting; the clock struck ten five
-minutes ago. Hurrah! there's the carriage!"
-he cried, and was out of the room in an instant.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy longed to follow, but she seemed
-fastened to her chair; there she sat, looking
-anxiously out of the window, as the carriage
-entered the yard and drove up to the door.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her father got out first, and then gave his
-hand to a tall, slender girl, who sprang with
-one leap to the stops, and was locked in Harty's
-rough embrace.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But where is little Lucy?" she asked, when
-Harty had ceased to smother her with kisses.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The voice was kind and cheerful, and Lucy
-stepped forward, hanging her head, and timidly
-putting out her hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa overlooked the little hand, and clasped
-the bashful child tenderly in her arms.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Tears came in Lucy's eyes, she could not tell
-why&mdash;not because she was unhappy, for she
-felt sure she should love her sister.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"God bless you, my children!" said
-Dr. Vale, "may you be happy together. Rosa,
-you must be a second mother to our little one.
-Lucy, show your sister her room; I must leave
-you now; I must not neglect my patients, even
-to enjoy seeing my children once more together." So
-saying, he drove from the door.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa's room had no gloomy associations to
-her, for she had not been at home at the time
-of her mother's death, and she only remembered
-it as the spot where she had enjoyed
-much sweet conversation with that dear mother,
-now, she trusted, a saint in heaven.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As her eyes fell on the truthful picture of
-that lost friend, they were dimmed by natural
-tears, which were soon wiped away, for why
-should she weep for one whose pure spirit was
-at rest?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa was a Christian; not that she never did
-wrong, but it was her chief wish to do right. She
-had just been confirmed, and felt most anxious
-to do something to serve the Saviour, whose
-follower she had professed herself to be. When
-she received her father's letter recalling her
-home, she found it hard to obey, for she
-had been so long at her uncle's, that it was a
-severe trial to leave his family circle, and to
-lose his advice, which she knew she should so
-much need, to keep her true to the promises
-which she had now taken upon herself.
-Mr. Gillette, with gentle firmness, pointed out to
-his niece that it was her plain duty to return
-unhesitatingly to her father's house.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You wish, dear Rosa," he said, "to be a
-true follower of the Saviour, and to do
-something for His cause. Go home to your brother
-and sister, strive by example and kind advice
-to lead their young hearts to Him who will
-repay all their love. But be careful, my child,
-while you are striving for the good of others,
-not to neglect your own character. Be yourself
-all that you wish to make them!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa had returned with a true desire to be of
-service to Lucy and Harty, and she had many
-plans for their welfare. Just now she longed to be
-alone for a few moments, that she might thank
-her Heavenly Father for His protecting care
-during the journey, and ask His blessing on
-her new home.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her first impulse was to send the children
-away, but she checked it, and made them quite
-happy by allowing them to assist her in
-unpacking. Lucy handled everything very carefully,
-but Harty made Rosa tremble, by his way of
-tumbling over her collars and ribbons.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At last, all was unpacked but the little box
-of books, which Harty insisted on opening
-himself. "Run, get my hatchet," he said to Lucy,
-who willingly brought it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"This is too small to work with," said the
-eager boy, after a few moments' exertion, "get
-me the large hatchet, Lucy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy again obeyed; but her brother spoke
-not a word of thanks when she came back,
-breathless with running. This rudeness did
-not escape Rosa, although she hoped it was
-only occasioned by her brother's anxiety to
-oblige her, and was not his usual manner.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The obstinate nails at last came out, and all
-the party sat down on the floor, and began
-taking out the books. Harty looked at the
-titles one after the other, and threw them aside
-with disappointment; at length he said,
-impatiently, "Are they all as sober as sermons?
-I should think you were going to be a parson,
-Rosa."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not exactly!" said she, with a merry
-laugh, "but you must not be surprised if I
-preach a little sometimes. Then you don't
-like my books; I am sorry for that, but I hope
-we shall have a great deal of pleasure in reading
-them together, by-and-by."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not I," answered Harty; "I like stories
-about shipwrecks and great soldiers, and strange
-and wonderful things."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Then here is a book which ought to please
-you," said Rosa, laying her hands on the
-beautiful Bible which had been Mr. Gillette's
-parting gift. "Do you not love to read it?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty hung his head, and answered, "There
-are no nice stories in the Bible."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No nice stories in the Bible!" said Rosa.
-She turned the leaves rapidly, and began to
-read the story of Gideon. At first, Harty
-looked very indifferent; but she read in a clear
-voice, and animated manner, and by degrees
-he dropped the books which lay on his lap, and
-leaned his head on his hands, in rapt attention.
-When she came to the attack on the camp of
-the Midianites, he was ready to join the shout,
-"The sword of the Lord and of Gideon!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Where is it? where is it?" asked Harty,
-when Rosa had finished, "I want to look at it
-myself."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She pointed to the place, and promised to
-find him many more interesting stories, that
-they could read together.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy meanwhile had crept close to Rosa's
-side, and laid her hand upon her lap. "And
-there is something to interest you, too, Lucy,"
-said Rosa: "here is the Prodigal Son, let me
-read it to you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do! do! sister Rosa," said both of the
-children. She needed no urging, and read the
-short and beautiful parable with real feeling.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty felt touched, he knew not why, but
-with an effort to look unconcerned, he asked,
-abruptly, "What does it mean, Rosa?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It teaches us many sweet lessons, dear
-Harty," answered Rosa; "I cannot well
-explain them all to you, but I know that it is to
-make us understand that God loves us as the
-father loved his wandering son. Did you notice
-that he knew the Prodigal when he was afar off,
-and ran to meet him? So God sees when we
-wish to do right, though nobody about us may
-guess it, and He is ready to welcome us to His
-love. Is it not strange that the Holy God
-should love us so tenderly?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty looked wearied, and did not reply.
-Lucy tried to speak, but she was almost
-weeping, and her lips would not move.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Come, we must not talk any more," said
-Rosa, cheerfully. "See how the things are all
-lying about. Harty, can you take the box away
-for me?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He started off, with a sense of relief, and
-Rosa was left alone with her little sister. She
-kissed the child gently, and said, "You must
-tell me, some time, why those tears come so
-quickly; I want to know all that troubles you,
-and be your friend."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy only replied by placing her hand in
-that of her sister. Harty now returned, and
-they all went to work busily, and soon
-arranged the books on the shelves of the bookcase.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Come, Rosa," said Harty, "I want to show
-you my room, and to take you down in the
-orchard;" and he seized her rather forcibly by
-the hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The room was still in confusion, and Rosa
-would have preferred to stay and see her things
-nicely put away, but she contented herself with
-closing one or two of the drawers, and then
-followed her eager brother. Lucy silently
-went with them, keeping close to her sister's
-side, now and then looking half-lovingly,
-half-wistfully, into Rosa's cheerful face.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty's room was a curiosity shop, filled with
-all kinds of odd things that he had gathered
-together. Mrs. Maxwell and he had been for
-a long time at war about the birds' nests, nuts,
-shells, stones, &amp;c., that he was constantly
-bringing to the house, and leaving about to
-her great annoyance. On several occasions
-she threw away his carefully collected treasures,
-and at last, the young gentleman, in great
-displeasure, went to his father and asked, "if he
-might not be allowed, at least in his own room,
-to keep anything valuable that he found in his
-walks." His father consented, and after that
-his room became a perfect museum. Stuffed
-birds, squirrel-skins, and crooked sticks were
-ranged on his mantel-piece, in a kind of order,
-and the chest of drawers was covered with
-similar specimens.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-From time to time, Mrs. Maxwell came
-herself to dust among them, though Harty was
-sure to complain after such visits that his
-treasures had been greatly injured. On this
-particular morning Mrs. Maxwell had been
-thoroughly dusting, on account of the expected
-arrival, and as Harty entered the room he
-darted from Rosa, and carefully taking from
-the shelf some twigs, with bits of spiders' web
-attached to thorn, he angrily exclaimed, "Old
-Maxwell has been here, I know! I wish she
-would let my things alone! the hateful thing!
-See here, Rosa, this was a beautiful web, as
-perfect as it could be; I brought it only
-yesterday morning, when it was all strung with
-dew-drops, and now look at it! Isn't it enough
-to make any one angry?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa looked sorrowfully at her brother, and
-made no reply for a moment; at length she
-answered: "Dear Harty, you can find another
-spider's web; but angry words once spoken can
-never be taken back. Won't you show me what
-you have here, and forget your trouble?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The hasty boy was soon engaged in explaining
-what all the queer-looking things were, and
-why he valued them. In some of them Rosa
-was much interested: she had never seen a
-titmouse's nest before, and as she took the
-curious home in her hand, she thought of the
-kind Heavenly Father who had taught those
-little creatures to build it with such skill, and
-had watched the nestlings from the time they
-left the shell, until they flew lightly away on
-their fluttering wings.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What can you be thinking about?" said
-Harty, as she looked earnestly at the pretty thing.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Pleasant thoughts," said Rosa, smiling, as
-she took from his hand a huge beetle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy wondered to see her sister take what
-seemed to her such a frightful thing so calmly
-in her hand. "There now! I like that!"
-shouted Harty, "she handles it like a boy.
-There's Lucy, she screams if I put such a thing
-near her, if it has been dead a month. Isn't
-she a goose?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy looked anxiously at Rosa, fearing she
-would say something unkind.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh! yes, she is a little goose," was the
-reply, "but such a dear little goose, that I am
-sure I shall love her very much. We must
-teach her not to be afraid of trifles."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The timid child clasped Rosa's hand more
-closely, and inwardly resolved to try to please
-her sister in everything. She even touched
-with the tip of her finger a snake-skin from
-which she had always shrunk before, as she
-heard Harty and Rosa admiring it, while they
-handled it freely.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Some of the specimens which Harty seemed
-to think very precious were uninteresting to
-Rosa, and some were even disgusting; but she
-looked at all, and tried to discover the beauties
-which Harty so eagerly pointed out.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her uncle had taught her that politeness is
-a Christian duty, and to be always shown, even
-to nearest relatives, and to those younger than
-ourselves.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty was delighted, and slapped Rosa on
-the back in token of his pleasure. "You are a
-glorious girl!" said Harty; "why, if that had
-been Lucy, she would have cried, and said I
-always hurt her."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You forget," said Rosa, "that Lucy is a
-delicate little girl; you cannot play with her as
-you would with a boy. You must take care of
-her, as the knights of old guarded their
-ladye-love, and handle her as carefully as you would
-a bird's nest."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this Harty laughed, and Lucy smiled.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Now for the orchard," cried Harty; and
-away he ran, pulling the girls so rapidly along
-that they could hardly keep from falling down
-stairs.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A pleasant place was that orchard; the grass
-was fresh and short, and some of the branches
-of the old trees bent almost to the ground.
-Under these Harty had placed wooden seats,
-and there it was his delight to study. Very
-little studying he accomplished, though, for his
-eye wandered at one moment to a ripe apple
-on the topmost bough, and the next to a
-curious insect that was creeping on the trunk
-near him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa placed herself on the rustic seat, and
-looked upward through the waving branches to
-the clear blue sky above, and a half smile came
-over her face, that Harty did not understand.
-He did not guess that the sweet scene was filling
-the heart of his sister with love to the great
-Creator. Nor did Lucy understand her any
-better; but the expression on her sister's
-countenance made her warm with love towards her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty soon grew restless, and engaged his
-companions for a race. Away they flew over
-the soft grass, and Rosa was the first to reach
-the fence, which had been agreed upon as the
-goal; Lucy came next, while Harty, puffing
-and panting, brought up the rear.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I declare that was not fair," he began; "we
-did not start together."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Never mind," said Rosa; "we girls ought
-to be the fastest runners, for that is all we can
-do in danger. Girls run, while boys must stand
-and defend themselves and their sisters."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This view of the case suited Harty, and
-reconciled him to his defeat; and they
-continued chatting amicably in the orchard and
-piazza until the bell rang for them to prepare
-for dinner. As they entered the house,
-Mrs. Maxwell met them, and looking sternly at Rosa,
-she said, "I hoped you were going to set a
-good example, Miss Rosa, to these careless
-children, but there I found your room all in
-confusion, while you were out running races. Your
-father has reckoned without his host, if he
-looks to you to make them particular."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa knew that it had cost her an effort to
-leave the room in that condition, and that she
-had done so to please her brother. She did not
-defend herself, however, for she now saw that
-it would have been better to make him wait a
-few moments. Hastening up stairs, she soon
-found a place for everything, and put everything
-in its place, and as she did so, she resolved
-not to let her anxiety to win the affection
-of her brother and sister lead her astray.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale looked very happy, when he sat
-down to dinner with his family about him. He
-was pleased with Rosa's easy, cheerful manner,
-and delighted to see Lucy's face lighted with
-smiles, and Harty doing his best to act the
-gentleman. And acting it was, for anything
-like politeness was far from being habitual with
-him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When they rose from the table, Dr. Vale led
-his eldest daughter to her room, and entering
-it, closed the door. The doctor walked towards
-the portrait, and gazed at it a few moments in
-silence, then, turning to Rosa, he said, with
-some emotion, "You do not, I fear, remember
-your mother distinctly, my child. I have had
-this life-like image of your mother placed
-where it will be ever near you, that it may
-remind you of the part that you must act to the
-dear children. May God bless and assist you
-in your task: pray earnestly to Him to watch
-over you and guide you, and you cannot fail.
-And now, dearest, never think me cold nor
-stern, when I am silent. My professional
-cares often weigh so heavily upon me that I
-notice but little what is passing around me;
-but nothing can so absorb my mind as to make
-me indifferent to the welfare of my children.
-Come to me with all that troubles you, and you
-shall find a father's heart, though perhaps a
-faltering tongue."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The doctor pressed his daughter to his bosom,
-kissed her forehead, and left the room. As
-soon as he had gone, Rosa fell on her knees to
-implore the God of all good to strengthen her
-for the great task that was before her, and to
-enable her to make herself such an example as
-the children might safely follow.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap06"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER VI.
-<br /><br />
-AN ACCIDENT.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-In about half an hour there was a gentle
-tap at Rosa's door. It was Lucy, who
-entered timidly, and going towards Rosa, said,
-blushing, "Don't mind Mrs. Maxwell, dear;
-she often speaks in that way to me, when she
-don't mean anything."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Mind her! No and yes: she will not
-worry me; but I shall be glad to have some
-one to make me remember to be neat at all
-times. Where's Harty?" said Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He's getting ready to go to the woods: he
-wants you to go with him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"With all my heart," answered Rosa. "Are
-we to go now?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes, as soon as we can put on our bonnets,"
-said Lucy, as she went to her room, to get her
-things. She put on a pair of thin slippers,
-although she knew they were to cross a damp
-meadow, for she could not make up her mind
-to wear the thick boots that were so much more
-suitable. Lucy had certain articles of dress
-which it gave her great pleasure to wear,
-and these shoes were among the favourites.
-Many a cold and sore-throat they had cost
-her, but her vanity was not overcome even
-by such consequences.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Hand in hand the three children walked
-merrily along, chatting as pleasantly as if
-they had not been parted for years.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa and Harty declared that they liked
-to step on the soft meadow, that it was like
-a rich carpet that yielded to their feet. Their
-shoes were so thick that they did not feel the
-dampness, and they had no idea how
-uncomfortable Lucy was, in her thin slippers,
-thoroughly soaked with the moisture. They
-soon entered the woods, where the tall trees
-grew so close together that they almost shut
-out the pleasant sunlight. Here Rosa found
-so much to admire that she was constantly
-exclaiming with delight. She had not lived in
-the country since her childhood, and there was
-a charm in everything that met her eyes.
-Sometimes she was struck with new beauties,
-and sometimes she was reminded of by-gone days.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Do you remember, Harty," she said, "how
-we came here together, when you were a little
-bit of a boy, and made a house under that tree
-for my doll to lie in? And have you forgotten,
-when we where gathering chestnuts just here,
-and I found I had lost my shawl, and how we
-hunted, and found it at last hanging on the
-fence by the meadow?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty remembered these and many other
-occasions when he had enjoyed rambles with
-his sister; and they continued calling the past
-to mind, until poor Lucy felt quite sad that she
-knew nothing of what caused them so much
-pleasure. She grew silent, and at last
-withdrew her hand from Rosa, as she thought,
-"Yes, it will be as Julia Staples said, Harty
-and Rosa will go together, and not care for me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sun was just setting when they drew
-near home on their return. They had taken a
-long walk, but Lucy had not recovered her
-spirits, although Rosa, perceiving that she was
-not happy, had done all in her power to amuse
-her. Lucy felt half inclined to laugh and enjoy
-herself occasionally, but then the wicked,
-jealous thought would come up in her mind,
-and she grew sober again, and coldly answered
-her sister's cheerful remarks.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They had walked through the woods quite
-round to the back of the house, and were
-almost to the pleasant orchard, when they came
-to a wide brook, which they must cross to reach
-the by-path that led to the house. A single
-plank was placed across the stream. Harty
-ran gaily over, and went up the hill on the
-other side without looking behind him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Let me lead you over," said Rosa, kindly
-offering her hand to her little sister.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I had rather go by myself," answered Lucy,
-sullenly, and placed her foot on the plank. She
-walked tremblingly on until she was half over,
-then the plank shook a little, and she grew
-frightened, swayed from side to side, lost her
-balance, and fell into the brook.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy's shriek attracted the attention of
-Harty, who was by this time some distance up
-the hill, and he hastened towards her; but she
-had scarcely sunk in the water before Rosa had
-leaped from the bank and caught her in her
-arms.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The stream was rapid, and the fearless girl
-could hardly have kept her footing had she not
-caught hold of the plank above with one hand,
-while with the other she carried the
-half-fainting Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They reached the opposite side in safety, and
-Harty was there to assist them in climbing the
-bank. Great tears stood in his eyes, not from
-fright for Lucy, but from admiration of Rosa's
-courage.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You are a sister worth having!" were his
-first words. "How I wish you were a boy!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Poor Lucy, what pain these words gave her!
-Although she had been in such danger, Harty
-only thought of Rosa!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The true-hearted sister, meanwhile, was
-lifting her thoughts in thankfulness to Him who
-had enabled her to save the life of the child.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was too weak to walk home, and Rosa
-and Harty formed a lady-chair with their arms,
-and carried her safely up the hill, Rosa laughing
-at their ridiculous appearance in their wet
-clothing, for she had plunged into the stream
-up to her neck.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Here we are! all safe and sound!" shouted
-Harty, as Mrs. Maxwell came out to meet the
-strange-looking party.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A pretty-looking set you are! Do not
-come into the house in that condition!" was
-Mrs. Maxwell's reply. "Pray where have you
-been?" she continued: "I wonder if we are
-to have such doings all the time."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa gently but firmly replied, that Lucy
-had been in great danger, and she thought she
-ought to be undressed immediately, and placed
-in a warm bed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was something in Rosa's quiet,
-dignified manner that awed Mrs. Maxwell:
-she came forward and took Lucy from their
-arms without another word, while Rosa
-hastened to her room to put herself in order
-to wait upon her sister. In a few moments
-she was neatly dressed, and standing by Lucy's
-bedside.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale had returned, and having heard
-from Harty an account of the matter, was
-soon with his little daughter. He ordered a
-warm draught to be administered, and said he
-did not think she needed any other medicine,
-as she seemed not to be really injured, only
-much agitated by the fright.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He kissed the little girl tenderly as he
-thought how near he had been to losing his
-pet, and greatly praised Rosa's promptness
-and courage in saving her from the death with
-which she was threatened.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy could not thank her sister, for she
-felt guilty, as she remembered the unkind,
-suspicious thoughts that were in her mind
-when the accident happened. She shuddered
-at the idea that she might have died while
-her spirit was so unfit to go into the presence
-of the holy God. She felt that she had been
-very wicked, and she could not believe that
-God would pardon her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I know I shall be very ill," she said to
-herself, "because I was so naughty, and
-perhaps I shall die, and then nobody would
-care, and Harty and Rosa would be just as
-happy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This last thought checked her half-formed
-resolution to tell her sister of her wrong
-feelings; and she turned away from the kind
-face that was bending down to her, and said,
-"I wish you would go away, I had rather be alone."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa did go, but only to the door of her own
-room that was opposite: there she placed her
-chair, that she might be near, if Lucy should
-be lonely or want anything, little thinking
-what was in her sister's heart.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy lay very still all the evening. Rosa
-thought she was sleeping, and did not disturb
-her. During those long, dark hours, Rosa was
-not sad. She had many pleasant thoughts.
-She liked to be alone, sometimes, for then
-she could more fully realize that God was with
-her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Nine o'clock came, yet Rosa did not like to
-leave her sister: often during the evening she
-had stolen to her side to see if she were still
-sleeping. Once she stooped and kissed her;
-then Lucy longed to throw her arms around
-the neck of the kind watcher, and say that she
-had not been asleep; but something kept her
-silent.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At ten, the doctor came in. Rosa stole
-softly down stairs and told him how quiet the
-little girl had been during the evening.
-"But, dear father," she said, "I do not like
-to leave her alone to-night. May I not lay her
-in my bed, where I shall be sure to know if
-she wakes, and wants anything?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Certainly, dear," was the father's reply,
-"and I will carry her myself, carefully, that
-she may not wake. She is too heavy for you
-to lift, though you did take her so nobly
-through the water, my darling."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The doctor took the little girl gently in his
-arms; she did not seem to be awake, but oh! how
-guilty she felt all the time, to think that
-she had cherished harsh feelings towards one
-who wished to be so kind to her; and
-ashamed she felt that she was even then
-deceiving; but she had not the courage to
-open her eyes and say that it was all pretence.
-Rosa covered her very carefully, and placed
-her head comfortably on the pillow, and then
-began to move about noiselessly, preparing for
-the night.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was just closing her eyes, thinking her
-bed-fellow was about to lie down beside her,
-when Rosa threw her wrapper round her, and
-taking her small Bible, sat down to read. She
-did not once raise her eyes or move, while she
-was reading, yet Lucy could see that her
-expression changed from time to time, as if she
-was very much interested. There was a sweet
-peacefulness on her countenance as she closed
-the book, and Lucy resolved to open at the
-mark the next morning, that she might read
-herself what had had so pleasant an effect.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She then looked up and saw that Rosa was
-kneeling, with her eyes raised, and praying
-earnestly in a low voice. Lucy was almost
-startled, Rosa seemed so really to be speaking
-to some one, and she involuntarily looked
-about to see if there were any one in the room.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She had been so long accustomed to merely
-prayers herself, that she had almost
-forgotten that prayer is always speaking to
-God.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-By degrees she rose in the bed and leaned
-eagerly forward to catch the words, which were
-scarcely audible as she lay on the pillow.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She heard her sister earnestly ask pardon for
-the sins she had just been confessing, while
-she thanked her Heavenly Father with the
-confidence of a child for His free forgiveness;
-and then she prayed, oh, how earnestly! that
-God would enable her to watch over her
-brother and sister, and lead them to the dear
-Saviour, the only source of real happiness,
-and for whose sake she knew all her petitions
-would be granted. Before she rose, she
-begged to be enabled to remember that the
-Saviour was beside her, through the dark
-night to preserve her from all harm.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Rosa finished her prayer, Lucy sank
-down in the bed, overcome with awe. God
-was really in the room; Rosa had spoken to
-Him, and seemed to know that He had heard
-her. What must His pure eye have seen in
-her own heart! how much that was wrong!
-Could He forgive? In a few moments the
-light was extinguished, and Rosa was at her
-sister's side. She lay very still at first, that
-she might not waken the sleeper, but very soon
-a little hand was laid in hers, and Lucy gently
-whispered, "Dear Rosa, do you really think
-the Saviour is near us?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa was startled to find her companion
-awake; but she took the little hand instantly,
-and said, "Yes, dear Lucy, He is with us
-always."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Doesn't it make you afraid," said Lucy,
-"to think so?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Afraid to think He is near us, dearest!
-Why, He is our best friend! Do not you love
-Him, Lucy?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy began to sob, and said, at last, that it
-always frightened her to think about such
-things, and she never did, unless something
-reminded her that she must die.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My dear little sister," said Rosa, "God
-loves you: you need not be afraid of Him,
-if you really wish to please Him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But I can't please Him, I can't do right,"
-sobbed Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I know you cannot," Rosa replied, "but
-He will forgive you for Jesus' sake, and help
-you, if you ask Him."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But I forget all about it," said Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is very hard to remember at first, that
-God is always with you, and you are trying to
-be His child. I know, dear Lucy, that you
-must wish to love and serve the kind Heavenly
-Father who has done so much for you: begin
-to-night; ask Him to make you His child, and
-to take care of you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy made no answer, but in silence she did
-as her sister had advised, and God who seeth
-all hearts received and answered her simple
-petition.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The few words that Rosa had said, dwelt
-in her mind. "God loves you," she thought,
-again and again, as she lay in her quiet bed;
-and when her eyes closed in sleep, it was with
-the remembrance that the God who loved her
-was near to watch over her.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap07"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER VII.
-<br /><br />
-SUNDAY MORNING.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Sunday morning came, and the sun was
-fairly risen before either of the little girls was
-awake. Rosa was the first to open her eyes:
-she would willingly have taken another nap,
-but the first stanza of a morning hymn occurred
-to her mind, and she remembered her resolution
-to overcome her laziness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As she repeated&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p class="poem">
- "Awake, my soul, and with the sun<br />
- Thy daily course of duty run,<br />
- Shake off dull sloth, and early rise<br />
- To pay thy morning sacrifice,"<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="noindent">
-she got up very carefully that she might not
-rouse her sister. "I will let the child sleep a
-little longer," she said to herself, "for she is
-so pale, I don't believe she is quite well."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It was a beautiful morning: the fields and
-orchards were bright with the sunshine, and
-the birds seemed singing even more happily
-than usual. As soon as Rosa had dressed herself,
-and finished her usual devotions, she went
-down stairs to enjoy the fresh air. As she
-walked in the garden, the conversation she
-had had with Lucy the evening before passed
-through her mind. What her uncle had said
-to her about being useful to her own family
-seemed about to be realized. "Poor little
-Lucy," she thought: "may God help me to
-lead the dear child in the right path."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty heard Rosa's footsteps in the garden,
-and was soon at her side. "Here, brother, is
-something for your museum," was her greeting,
-and she pointed to a chrysalis which hung on a
-low rose-twig by the path. "Is it not beautiful?
-Just look at the silver spots!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is a capital specimen," answered Harty,
-as he carefully broke the little branch to which
-it was fastened: "I wonder what kind of a
-butterfly it will be. Rosa!" he added, "I
-did not think you would like such things as
-these."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not like the beautiful things God has
-made!" exclaimed Rosa. "Why, I love to
-look at every little object in nature, and think
-that our Heavenly Father planned it and made
-it so perfect. It seems easy to believe that He
-notices all our little joys and troubles, when wo
-see that even the smallest insect is made with
-such care."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Rosa spoke, her eyes sparkled and she
-looked around her, as if every object which was
-in sight was a proof to her of the love of the
-kind Creator. Harty made no answer, but
-looked thoughtfully at the chrysalis as they
-entered the house together.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The breakfast-bell was ringing, and they met
-Lucy in the hall. She glanced slyly towards
-her sister, remembering the conversation of the
-evening before. Rosa kissed her cordially,
-and, hand in hand, they went to the table.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Perhaps Miss Rosa had bettor pour out
-coffee," said Mrs. Maxwell stiffly to the doctor,
-as the children came in.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Would you like it, Rosa?" asked her father.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa saw that Mrs. Maxwell looked displeased,
-and, in a moment, it passed through
-her mind, that perhaps she would not like to
-give up the place she had held so long to one
-so young as herself, and she quickly said,&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"May I put that off a little longer, father?
-I am afraid I could not suit you as well as
-Mrs. Maxwell does; she has made tea for you
-a great while."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"A long time, dear child," said the doctor;
-and his thoughts went back to the days when
-his delicate wife sat opposite him, her sweet
-face growing paler each morning, until at last
-her weak hands could no longer do their office,
-and Mrs. Maxwell took her place.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa knew of what her father must be thinking,
-and she did not speak for several minutes.
-At length she said, "Is old Mr. Packard any
-better to-day, father?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have not seen him yet," was the reply.
-"I shall have to make a round of visits this
-morning," continued the doctor, "so I shall
-not have the pleasure of taking my tall
-daughter to church to-day: I leave that to
-Harty."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty looked very proud at the idea of
-waiting on his sister. Little Lucy listened in
-vain to hear something said about her forming
-one of the party. She resolved, at least, to get
-ready, and perhaps no one would object to her
-going.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When they rose from the breakfast-table,
-Rosa went to her room, thinking she should
-have a quiet hour to herself before it was time
-to prepare for church; but Lucy and Harty
-followed her. The rules had been very strict
-at Mr. Gillette's: the young ladies seldom,
-visited each other in their bed-rooms, and then
-never entered without knocking.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The freedom with which her sister went in
-and out of her apartment was already an
-annoyance to Rosa, and her first impulse was
-to send them away, that she might read her
-Bible alone, as she had intended. Then her
-confirmation vow came to her remembrance.
-She had promised "to love her neighbour as
-herself, to do unto others as she would they
-should do unto her." Would she like to be
-sent away from a person she loved? and was it
-not a part of her duty to make those around her
-happy? Her first impulse was conquered, and
-she turned cheerfully to the children, who felt
-uncomfortable for a moment, they hardly knew
-why, and said, "Come, let us sit here by the
-window; I am going to read, and you shall
-listen to me, if you please."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They looked delighted. Lucy dropped upon
-a low footstool by her sister's side, and Harty
-stood watching eagerly to see what was to be
-the chosen book. He seemed disappointed when
-Rosa took up her little Bible, and shook his
-head when she asked him if he would not take
-the vacant chair beside her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She began to read in the fifth chapter of
-Mark, "And, behold, there cometh one of the
-rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and
-when he saw Him [Jesus], he fell at His feet,
-and besought Him greatly, saying, My little
-daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray
-thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she
-may be healed; and she shall live."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa had taken great pains to learn to read
-properly and pleasantly, for her uncle had told
-her that to be an agreeable reader was one way
-of being useful. Now her voice was sweet and
-natural, and she seemed herself so interested,
-that Lucy caught her spirit even before the
-"little daughter" was mentioned; but at these
-words her attention was fixed, and she listened
-eagerly to hear what was to follow.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty, meanwhile, stood rolling the corner
-of the neat white curtain in his hands, which
-were not particularly clean, and looking
-undecidedly about him. When Rosa finished the
-sentence, he hurried from the room, saying,
-"I'm going to see my chickens."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She glanced at the soiled curtain and then at
-Harty as he closed the door: for a moment she
-looked fretted, but it was only a moment; a
-sweet smile took the place of the half-formed
-frown, and she went on with the reading.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had heard the story before of the
-raising of the ruler's daughter, but now it
-seemed quite new to her, and her eyes were
-bright with wonder and pleasure, as her sister
-closed the book.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Rosa," she said, "I should like to have
-been that little girl!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Why?" said Rosa,
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Because&mdash;because," answered Lucy&mdash;"because
-she must have been so glad to be alive
-again. I wonder what she said when they told
-her all that had happened."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I hope she thanked the land Saviour, and
-learned to love Him very dearly."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"How sorry she must have been that the
-Saviour could not stay and live at her home,
-and take care of her always," said Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Lucy," said Rosa, "the same thing may
-happen to you as to that little girl; but after
-Christ has said to you, Arise, you may live
-with Him always."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy looked half-frightened, and answered,
-"I don't understand you. I should have to
-die first;" and she shuddered at the thought.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No; you may have Christ with you always,
-without dying, but you cannot see Him. He
-will take care of you, and you can speak to
-Him, and He will do what you ask Him. If
-you remember that He loves you and is ever
-at your side, when you come to die it will seem
-like opening your eyes to see the kind Friend
-who has been so long with you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy's eyes filled with tears, and in her
-heart she wished that she loved the Saviour as
-Rosa did. "I will try and remember that He
-is with me," she said to herself; and for the
-first time the idea was pleasant to her. Before
-she had only thought of God as seeing her
-when she was doing wrong, and it had always
-been a very painful thought to her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many minutes had passed when Lucy started
-up, saying, "There goes the church bell; it is
-time to get ready."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa and Lucy were quite ready, when
-Harty came running into the room, his hair in
-its usual tumbled state, and his coat dusty and
-torn. "Oh! I have had such a chase," he
-said: "one of my 'bantys' got out, and I had
-to jump over the fence and chase him all over
-the orchard before I could catch him. And see
-here, where I tore my coat putting him back in
-the coop. Why! you are all ready: is it
-church-time?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes, indeed," answered Lucy; "and I hate
-to be late, people all look at you so."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I hate to be late, too," said Harty; "I do
-like to watch the people come in."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Harty! Harty!" interrupted Rosa; "don't
-talk so. Make haste and get ready."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Never mind me," said Harty; "you walk
-on, and I can catch up with you: it won't take
-me but a minute to change my coat&mdash;these
-trowsers will do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But, Harty, you will have to brush your
-hair and your shoes, and wash yourself. It
-would not be respectful to the place where you
-are going to enter in such a plight."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Pshaw!" said Harty, angrily; "I will not
-go at all; you can find your way, with little
-Lucy to open the door for you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa was tempted to leave him, for she, too,
-disliked to be late at church, but not for either
-of the reasons that had been mentioned. She
-liked to be in her seat before the service
-commenced, that she might have time to
-collect her thoughts, and be ready to join with
-the congregation in the solemn worship of God.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My brother ought not to stay at home,"
-she thought: "it will be better to wait for
-him, even if we are late." "Come, Harty,"
-said she, encouragingly, "we will help you,
-and you will soon be ready."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was dispatched to the kitchen for the
-shoes that had been cleaned, for Harty's cap,
-pocket-hankerchief, another clean collar, &amp;c.;
-in short, she had so many things to run for,
-that she stopped on the landing, so weary that
-she was glad to take breath. There
-Mrs. Maxwell met her, and said, "Take off those
-things, Lucy Vale; you ought not to think of
-going to church after the wetting you got
-yesterday. Your father didn't say you might
-go; I noticed it this morning."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But I am quite well," pleaded Lucy. "I
-think he would let me go, if he were at home."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But he is not at home. At noon you can
-ask him. Go now and undress as fast as you
-can." Without another word Mrs. Maxwell
-passed down stairs.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy dropped down upon the lowest stop,
-and began to cry bitterly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ready at last!" shouted Harty: "now
-Lucy, my Prayer Book."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-But no Lucy came. Rosa and Harty came
-towards her, and wore astonished to see her
-face wot with tears.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What is the matter?" asked Rosa: "have
-you hurt yourself?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No!" sobbed Lucy; "but Mrs. Maxwell
-says I must not go to church."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Pooh! is that all?" said Harty; "why, you
-are not always so fond of church-going!"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was true, for Lucy often stayed away
-from church when Mrs. Maxwell did not oblige
-her to go; but on this particular morning she
-wanted to go with her sister, whom she was
-beginning to love very dearly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But why mustn't you go?" asked Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Because I got in the water yesterday, and
-Mrs. Maxwell says I am not well."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Never mind, dear," said Rosa, "perhaps
-father will let you go out this afternoon. Don't
-cry any more; we shall not be gone long. Good-bye."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty was rather glad that Lucy could not
-go; he never liked to take Lucy anywhere with
-him. Perhaps he thought it made him appear
-more like a mere boy to have his little sister by
-his side, or that she was not fit to associate with
-so wise a gentleman as himself.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-If his sister Rosa had felt as ungenerously
-and unkindly to those younger than herself,
-she would have at least laughingly refused the
-arm which he offered her as they went down
-the walk. But she took the arm, although she
-had to stoop a little in doing so, and talked
-with her brother as if he really were the man
-he was trying to appear.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Harty was thus honoured, he looked back
-triumphantly at poor Lucy, who was still
-watching them. A pang of envy shot through
-the heart of the little girl. Julia Staples's
-evil words came to her mind; the bad seed was
-springing up. "Rosa and Harty will always be
-together; they won't care for me," she thought.
-But good seed had been sown by Rosa, and it,
-too, now sprang up. "God loves me," thought
-the little girl; "if I try to please Him I shall
-be happy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She rose and wont into her own pretty room:
-there she put everything carefully in its proper
-place, and felt a new pleasure in doing so; for
-it was her duty.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap08"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER VIII.
-<br /><br />
-STAYING AT HOME.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-The house was very still, and as Lucy moved
-about she was half startled at the sound of her
-own footsteps. She went into her sister's room
-to sit, for she fancied that it was more pleasant
-than her own; and then all Rosa's books were
-there; perhaps she might like to look at some
-of them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The Bible was on the table; she took it up.
-"Rosa, from her Uncle Gillette," was written
-on the blank leaf; and before it were several
-sentences. They were as follows:&mdash;"Remember
-when you open this book, that God is with you,
-that He is speaking to you. Remember to ask
-God to bless to you what you read. When you
-close the book, think over what you have been
-reading, and take the first opportunity to
-practise it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Lucy read the first sentence, a fooling of
-awe stole over her; and she almost trembled to
-think how often she had carelessly opened the
-word of God, and hurried over its sacred
-pages. Now she reverently turned to the place
-where her sister had left the mark the evening
-before. The story of the storm on the sea of
-Galilee caught her eye: as she read it she felt
-sure that it must have been that sweet narrative
-which had so fixed Rosa's attention when she
-watched her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy repeated, again and again, the words of
-the blessed Saviour, "Why are ye so fearful,
-O ye of little faith?" They seemed addressed
-to her by the kind Friend who stilled the
-tempest, and who, Rosa had said, would be
-ever with her to take care of her, if she would
-love Him and strive to be truly His child. "I
-will, I will love Him, and try to please Him,"
-she said, half-aloud. "I should never be
-afraid, if I were sure He would watch over me."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She took up the Prayer Book, and read
-the verses with which the Morning Service
-commences. Some of them she did not quite
-understand; but when she came to "I will
-arise, and go to my father, and will say unto
-him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
-and before thee, and am no more worthy to be
-called thy son," she was reminded of the
-day when her sister had read to her the sweet
-parable from which those words are taken,
-and how she had said that one purpose of the
-parable was to show how willing God is to
-receive all those who really come to Him.
-Again her purpose strengthened to be His
-child, who could so freely forgive.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had been over the same Service almost
-every Sunday since she had been able to read,
-and could now find all the places without
-assistance, but she had hardly noticed many parts
-of it, and to some she had listened, while they
-were repeated by others, as if she had no part
-in the matter. Now the exhortation, "Dearly
-beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us in
-sundry places," seemed so direct and simple,
-that she wondered she could ever have heard it
-without feeling for how important a purpose
-she had come into the house of God.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With a strange feeling of solemnity, she
-knelt down and began to repeat the Confession
-aloud. The words were so simple and natural,
-and so true, that she seemed rather to be
-speaking what had long been in her heart, than
-repeating what had been spoken by many voices
-around her from Sunday to Sunday, while she
-thoughtlessly glanced on the page, or let her
-mind wander to other things. As she said,
-"We have done those things that we ought
-not to have done," little faults she had
-committed, acts known only to herself, came
-thronging on her memory. Among these painful
-recollections was the falsehood she had told about
-the light the morning after the thunder-storm.
-The whole fearful scene of that night came
-back to her: again she seemed standing,
-trembling and alone, in the passage, while the
-incessant lightning appeared to threaten her
-with instant death. So long she dwelt on these
-circumstances, that she quite forgot she was on
-her knees, speaking to the mighty God of
-heaven. Suddenly it flashed upon her, and
-she started up, as if she feared He would
-immediately punish her for seeming to be praying,
-while her thoughts were far away. Lucy
-had begun to realize that prayer is something
-more than merely repeating a form of
-words.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The little girl had hardly risen from her
-knees before there was a ring at the door. She
-set off immediately to save Betsy the trouble of
-coming up stairs, for the poor old woman
-suffered much from rheumatism, and Lucy
-knew it gave her great pain to move about.
-"I will go, Betsy," she called, as she passed
-the stairway.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A ragged Irishman was standing at the door.
-Lucy was almost afraid to turn the key, lest he
-should lay hold of her with his hard, rough
-hands: she felt inclined to call out to him to
-go away, as the doctor was not at home; but
-she thought of the misery that giving way to
-her fear of Mrs. Tappan's dog had cost her,
-and her father's reproof, and she resolved that
-no poor sufferer should go uncared-for because
-she was afraid to speak to a man in ragged
-clothes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She threw the door wide open, and was quite
-relieved when the Irishman took off his hat,
-and asked her very respectfully, "Is the
-doctor in?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He is not," answered Lucy, promptly:
-"where shall I tell him to call?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Sure and it's jist down the lane, forninst
-Bridget O'Brady's: he can't miss it, for isn't
-it the poorest bit of roof in the place? and tell
-him to come quick, if you plase, miss."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The man turned to go away, but Lucy called
-after him, not at all satisfied that the direction
-would be sufficient. "What is your name?"
-she asked; "I want to put it down on the slate
-for my father."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It's Owen M'Grath, plase you; and don't
-be afther stopping me, for who will be minding
-the baby, and the mother so sick, while I am
-jist talking here?" So saying, he hurried from
-the door.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had very little idea how the name was
-to be spelt, but she put it down as well as she
-could, the direction and all, and looked at it
-quite proudly when it was done. It was neatly
-written, but oh, the spelling!
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Who was that, Miss Lucy?" called Betsy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"An Irishman with a queer name: he says
-he lives by Bridget O'Brady's," was the reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh! dreadful!" shouted Betsy. "Why,
-Miss Lucy, they've got the small-pox in all
-them dirty little houses; you've ketched it for
-certain. Go, take off every rag of clothes you've
-got on, and throw them into the tub there in
-the yard: I don't know who'll wash 'em. I
-am sure I should not want to touch 'em with
-a broomstick."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Poor Lucy, pale and trembling, ran up stairs
-and did as Betsy had advised. Even in the
-midst of her fright she could not help thinking
-that she was glad it was her calico, not the
-favourite silk, that she happened to have on,
-since she must thrust it into the water, to lie
-there till some one should dare to remove it.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The happy birds were still singing about the
-pretty cottage, and the trees were waving in the
-sunshine, but Lucy did not see them; her
-hands were pressed tightly over her eyes, and
-she rocked to and fro, thinking of all the
-horrible stories she had heard about the disease
-which Betsy said she had "ketched for certain."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I shall be very ill," she thought, "and who
-will dare to nurse me? Perhaps I shall die;
-and if I get well, my face will be all marked,
-so that nobody will like to look at me. I
-wonder if Rosa would be afraid to sit by my
-bed, if nobody else would stay with me. I
-should hate to see her face all pitted. How
-badly I should feel if she should take the
-small-pox from me. Perhaps I shall give it to her if
-I see her now." At this last thought, Lucy ran
-into her own little room. There she sat sobbing
-until church was out. She forgot that there
-was a Friend with her, in that quiet room, who
-could have given her comfort, if she had called
-on Him in her trouble.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap09"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER IX.
-<br /><br />
-THE KING AND HIS WEAPONS.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Rosa and Harty were scarcely out of the
-church door before he began, "Oh! Rosa, did
-you see how grand Madam Maxwell looked,
-when she moved for you to take the end of the
-pew? It was as much as to say, 'I suppose,
-little miss, you think you ought to sit here, but
-you are very presuming.' I would have taken
-it if I had been in your place. It made me mad
-to see her settle herself so satisfied, when you
-refused."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Fie, Harty!" answered Rosa; "Mrs. Maxwell
-is a great deal older than I am, and
-it is far more suitable that she should have the
-most comfortable seat. I should be sorry if my
-coming home interfered with her in any way.
-She has been most faithful in taking charge of
-the house since&mdash;since&mdash;" since our dear
-mother died, Rosa would have added, but her
-eyes filled and her voice failed her. The
-familiar scene in the church had brought her
-lost mother freshly before her, and she well
-remembered when they last trod that same
-path together.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After a few moments she recovered herself,
-and said, "When I last passed this spot,
-Harty, our dear mother was with me. She
-had been talking very sweetly to me, as we
-walked, of the blessing we had in being able to
-go out that pleasant morning, and worship God
-with His people, while so many poor invalids
-must remain at home, and even dear father
-could not be with us. Just here, I asked her
-a question which had long been in my mind.
-I had always noticed that as soon as she entered
-the pew, she knelt down for a few minutes. I
-wondered what that was for, as I could not
-find anything about it in the Prayer Book.
-'Mother,' said I, 'what do you say when you
-kneel down before church begins?' 'I make a
-short prayer,' she answered, 'that I may
-remember that I am in God's house, and that He
-will teach me to worship Him aright. Many
-people,' she continued, 'who come early to
-church, quite forget that they are in the house
-of God as much before the service begins as
-afterwards, and spend the time until the
-clergyman comes in, in looking about and observing
-their neighbours, until their minds are quite
-unfit to join in any solemn duty. I think the
-habit of asking the blessing of God on the
-prayers you are about to offer, and the truths
-you are about to hear, is a great help in
-reminding you immediately that you are with
-the Lord in His holy temple.' 'Won't you
-teach me a little prayer to say, that I may do
-as you do?' I asked. 'Yes, darling,' she
-answered, with one of her sweet, loving smiles;
-and as we walked by this hedge, which was
-just planted then, she taught me these words,
-which I have said, many, many times since
-our dear mother was taken by her Heavenly
-Father to a better world:&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Lord, make me remember that I am in
-Thy house. Keep me from dullness and
-wandering thoughts. Hear my prayers to-day,
-and bless to my soul the truths I shall hear,
-for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.'"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty listened with interest to every word
-that Rosa tittered: he often wanted to hear
-some one talk of his mother, but it was too sad
-a subject for his father to speak freely upon,
-and Lucy could hardly remember her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa gladly perceived that he was interested,
-and added, "I will write out the little prayer
-for you, Harty; I know you will like to keep
-it, and use it, for our dear mother's sake."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty looked embarrassed, but he did not
-refuse his sister's offer. She immediately
-changed the subject by saying, "Poor little
-Lucy will be glad to see us by this time. I
-hope she can go out this afternoon. I like to
-have her with us."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty wondered that Rosa should wish for
-the society of such a child as Lucy; but his
-respect for her involuntarily rose when he found
-that Rosa spoke affectionately of her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As they drew near the house, they caught a
-glimpse of Lucy looking sorrowfully from her
-window. She did not run to meet them, as
-they expected, but old Betsy came out saying,
-"Oh! only think of it! Miss Lucy has got
-the small-pox, I know she has. There's been a
-man here that must have it, for he lives down
-by Bridget O'Brady's, where they are dirty
-enough to make them all ill."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa was startled for a moment, but she
-answered calmly, "But Lucy has been vaccinated,
-Betsy; she would not take the small-pox
-even if the man really had it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I don't believe nothin' at all in <i>vaxnation</i>,"
-said Betsy; "it don't stand to reason. I telled
-Miss Lucy she'd ketched the small-pox, and I
-believe she has."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Poor child!" said Rosa; and she ran
-hastily up stairs. Harty did not follow, for
-although he laughed at Lucy's timidity, he was
-a bit of a coward about some things himself;
-and old Betsy's words had alarmed him not a
-little.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Let me in, Lucy," said Rosa's sweet voice
-entreatingly; "I could not take the small-pox
-if you had it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy gladly unfastened the door. Rosa
-took the trembling girl in her lap. For a few
-moments Lucy sobbed violently, and not a
-word was spoken; at length Rosa said,
-tenderly, "Dear Lucy, there is no danger of
-what you dread so much. Here, let me look
-at those little arms: there is the scar where
-you wore vaccinated when you were a baby,
-that you might never take the small-pox.
-Your kind father took good care that his little
-Lucy should not have her smooth face all
-pitted."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Can't I have it?" asked Lucy, the tears
-still in her eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No! certainly not!" was the reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But, dearest," continued Rosa, "you may be
-exposed to other diseases quite as dangerous.
-I wish you could learn to trust the Heavenly
-Father, who loves you more dearly even than
-our own papa; then you would not be afraid of
-anything. Shall I tell you what I heard uncle
-Gillette saying to one of the little girls at
-school, who was afraid of lightning."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh! do," said Lucy; "I am so frightened
-when it thunders."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy nestled closer in her sister's lap, and
-Rosa began.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"There was once a mighty king who was so
-terrible in war that all his enemies were afraid
-of him; the very sound of his name made
-them tremble. His arm was so strong that the
-horse and its rider would sink under one blow
-of his battle-axe; and when he struck with
-his sharp sword, his enemies fell dead at his
-feet. This mighty king had a little fair-haired
-daughter, who watched him as he prepared for
-the battle. She saw him put on his helmet,
-and laughed as the plumes nodded above his
-brow. She saw the stately battle-axe brought
-forth; she saw him take his keen sword in his
-hand; he tried its edge, then waved it about
-his head in the sunlight. She laughed as it
-glanced sparkling through the air; and even
-while it was upheld she ran towards her father
-to take a parting kiss. Why was not the little
-child afraid of the mighty king with the fierce
-weapons? Because he was her father; she
-knew that he loved her, loved her as his own
-life. She knew that those dangerous weapons
-would never be used against her unless to save
-her from worse peril. Do you understand
-what uncle Gillette meant by this story?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not exactly," said Lucy; "won't you tell me?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He meant," said Rosa, "that God is like
-that mighty king. Sickness, lightning, danger,
-trial, death, are all His weapons; but we need
-not fear them if we are truly His children.
-When the sharp lightning flashes in the sky,
-we can look calmly at its beauty, for it is in
-our Father's hand. Sickness may be around us,
-but our Father can keep us safe. Death may
-come, but it will only be to send us to our
-Father's arms."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But I am not His child," half sobbed Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"His child you are, my dear little sister:
-His loving, obedient child, I hope you will be."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At this moment the dinner-bell rang. Rosa
-waited till Lucy could wash away the traces of
-her tears and smooth her hair, and then they
-went down stairs together. Mrs. Maxwell
-looked up with a smile as Rosa came in; her
-thoughtful deference was beginning to have its
-effect.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Hurrah! for the small-pox!" shouted
-Harty, as Lucy came in. He had heard from
-his father that the danger was imaginary, and,
-forgetting his own fears, he quite despised
-Lucy for her fright.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Come here, my little patient," said the
-doctor to the blushing child. "I don't wonder
-my pet was frightened: old Betsy ought to be
-ashamed for being so foolish. Poor Owen
-M'Grath could injure no one; his sorrow is his
-worst disease. You see I made out the name
-in your spelling, and I am obliged to my little
-girl for trying to write the message so exactly.
-Owen had as neat a little home as you could
-wish to see, but it is a sad, sad place now. His
-poor wife has long been ill with consumption;
-she died this noon, and there is no one to take
-charge of his little baby but his daughter, who
-is only as old as you are, Lucy."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Can we not do something for them, father?"
-asked Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"How like her mother," thought the doctor.
-"Yes, dear child," he replied; "I will take
-you to see them to-morrow."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"May I go too?" asked Harty, eagerly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The father smiled and nodded his head.
-"We will not leave little Lucy behind, either,"
-he added, to her great delight; "that is, if she
-is well enough. My pet looks a little pale yet.
-You did well, Mrs. Maxwell, not to let her go
-out this morning."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell gave a glance at Lucy, which
-made her drop her eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I shall not be at home to hear your
-catechism this evening, Lucy," said Mrs. Maxwell,
-as she left the dinner-table; "I am going to
-see a sick friend after church, as Miss Rosa can
-take my place at tea-time."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Willingly," said Rosa, "and hear the
-catechism too," she added, internally.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap10"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER X.
-<br /><br />
-THE HAPPY SUNDAY EVENING.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Sunday afternoon passed away very rapidly
-to Lucy. She spent the time while her brother
-and sister were at church in reading a little
-book which Rosa had lent her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As the children sat together in the twilight,
-after tea, Rosa said to Lucy, "We used to call
-you baby and pet at first: do you know when
-we began to call you Lucy?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Not till I was two months old, I've heard
-father say."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes; I well remember the morning that
-you took your new name," continued Rosa.
-"It was a bright day in June. Dear mamma
-was so kind and cheerful then. I can see her
-now as she came in to breakfast, so slender and
-pale, and yet with such a calm, happy look on
-her face.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'You must call the baby Lucy after to-day,'
-she said to me, as I kissed her that
-morning.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'And why, dear mother?' I asked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Because she is to be baptized to-day, and
-take Lucy for her Christian name,' answered
-our mother.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'But why is the baby to be baptized?' I
-childishly asked. She took no notice of my
-question then; but after breakfast was over,
-she called me to her side, and said, 'Shall I tell
-my little girl a story?'
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Oh, do!' I answered, and she began.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'There was once a little child who lived in
-a very small cottage, with a scanty grass plat
-before it. This child had a pet lamb, of which
-she was very fond. She loved it so dearly that
-she often sat on the door-step and anxiously
-thought how she should ever be able to keep it
-from harm as it grew older, and would be
-tempted to run away from the cottage, around
-which there was not even a light paling. Then
-winter must come, and how would the poor
-little lamb be protected from the storm?
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'These thoughts were one day in the child's
-mind, when an old traveller came to the cottage
-door, and said to her, "I have a message to you,
-dear child, from the shepherd who feeds his flock
-on yonder green hill. He has noticed you and
-your little lamb, and he wants to be a friend to
-you. He knows that you will never be able to
-keep your pet from harm, although you love it
-so tenderly; and he bade me say to you, that
-he is willing to take your lamb to be one of his
-flock, to feed in that green pasture and drink
-from the clear stream that is ever flowing there.
-It shall be safely gathered to his fold when the
-storms of winter beat, and shall be guarded
-from all cruel beasts. You can see it every
-day, and caress it, though you must never try
-to lead it away from him. Shall we go
-together and lead the little lamb to the kind
-shepherd?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'"Yes!" shouted the child, joyfully; and
-she took the old traveller's hand, and gently led
-the lamb away by the blue ribbon that was
-about its neck.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'It was but a short distance they had to go,
-yet the traveller found time to tell the child, as
-they walked together, that if her lamb learned
-to know the shepherd's voice, and follow him,
-he would take it some day to a beautiful land,
-where it could hunger and thirst no more;
-where there would be no more storms, nor cruel
-beasts, and where she might meet it and dwell
-for ever with the kind shepherd and his blessed flock.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'The child did not see the kind shepherd;
-but the peaceful sheep, feeding on the delicate
-food, or lying beside the clear water, were
-there, and she did not fear to leave her pet
-among them. Day by day she saw her lamb
-grow stronger and happier, and more pure and
-gentle, and she rejoiced that she had placed it
-among the favoured flock.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'One day the little child grew dizzy and
-faint: all things around her seemed fading
-from her sight, and her dim eyes could only see
-a strange figure which seemed beckoning her
-away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Then at her side she heard the voice of the
-old traveller who had visited her before: "Fear
-not," said he; "you are going to the beautiful
-land where the kind shepherd dwells." Then a
-pang shot through the heart of the child, for
-she thought of the lamb that she must leave
-behind her. The traveller guessed her thoughts,
-and answered, "Your little lamb is in the care
-of the kind shepherd!" Then the eyes of the
-child were bright, and she said, "I don't fear
-for my little lamb: I am happy that I placed
-him where he will be so tenderly cared for,
-when I did not know that I so soon must leave
-him. May he learn to know the kind shepherd's
-voice, and follow him, that we may meet
-again in the beautiful land."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'The cottage was soon all silence: the child
-no longer went singing from room to room, but
-she was happy, far away in the blessed land
-which the kind shepherd prepared for his
-faithful flock.'"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Did the little lamb go to meet her there?'
-I asked, as dear mamma stopped as if she had
-finished the story.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'I cannot tell you, Rosa,' she answered,
-and fast the tears fell from her eyes. 'By the
-lamb I mean your little sister, and the kind
-shepherd is the Saviour, to whom I am to give
-her to-day. God only knows whether our little
-Lucy will reach the blessed land.'
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'But you are not going away, mamma, as
-the child did,' I said, my eyes, too, filling with
-tears, for I too well understood her meaning.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"'Perhaps not very soon,' she answered, and
-smiled away her tears."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was still silent, and Rosa went on, for
-both Harty and Lucy were earnestly listening.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When you were carried up the aisle, dear
-Lucy, all in your white clothing, you seemed
-to me like the little lamb of which mother
-had spoken, and I felt that you were being
-received into the flock of the kind shepherd. You
-smiled when the water was sprinkled on your
-forehead, and I was so glad, for that made you
-seem willing to be placed in His care."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy listened to the story of the child and
-the lamb; and when she heard its explanation
-her heart was full, and she inwardly resolved
-that she would try so to follow the
-Saviour here, that she might join her mother
-at last in His blessed land. As Rosa recalled
-the circumstances of her Baptism, she for the
-first time realized that it had really happened,
-that her name had been really given by her
-"sponsors in Baptism."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Was I there too?" asked Harty, beginning
-to be restless, as there was a short pause.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes, indeed! and so eager to see the
-ceremony that you climbed on to the seat, and
-leaned forward to look until you fell with a
-loud noise, just as the baby was being carried
-out of church. You always were a noisy
-fellow," said Rosa, as she laid her hand
-affectionately on her brother's clustered curls.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Did I cry?" asked Harty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"No; you thought yourself too much of a
-man for that, even then; and how fondly,
-proudly, mamma looked at you, as you closed
-your little lips and stood up without a sound,
-though there was a bright red mark on your
-forehead where you had struck it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-It seemed strange to Harty that he was willing
-to sit still and listen to a girl; yet he found a
-pleasure in being with Rosa different from any
-he had ever felt. He had always been quite
-indifferent as to what Lucy thought of him,
-but that Rosa should not be pleased with him
-was a very unpleasant idea. As a child he had
-tenderly loved his mother; and when she was
-taken from him, a blank had been left in his
-heart which had never been filled. Now half
-the charm of Rosa's society consisted in her
-being able to speak of that mother, and revive
-his now fading remembrance of her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Come," said Rosa, "let us say our Catechism
-together: I will ask the questions, and
-we will all repeat the answers."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was delighted at the idea, and readily
-joined her voice with Rosa's. She found it
-difficult to keep with her sister in reciting, as
-Rosa repeated her answers slowly, as if she
-really meant what she was saying. As she
-pronounced the words, "a member of Christ, a
-child of God," she looked meaningly at Lucy;
-and then it flashed through the little girl's
-mind, that she was indeed the child of God, as
-her sister had said; His child, not only because
-He had made her, but because she had been
-made His by Baptism; and again she resolved
-to be His "loving, obedient child."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At first Harty did not join in saying the
-Catechism; he had for some time given up the
-practice as a thing only for such children as
-Lucy; but when he saw that Rosa did not
-think it beneath her, as they came to the
-Apostles' Creed his voice mingled with the
-others. Rosa took no notice of it save that she
-placed her hand in his, and they went on. In
-some of the long answers Lucy faltered, and
-Harty halted entirely; but Rosa smoothly
-continued until they could again join her. As
-Harty repeated the once familiar words, he
-recalled the time when he had learned them from
-that mother who was now a saint in Paradise.
-With those familiar words returned the
-precious lessons of love and holiness which she
-had spoken, but which he had forgotten amid
-the sport and recklessness of boyhood.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When they had finished, he was quite
-softened, and his voice was very gentle as he
-replied to Rosa's proposal to sing, "Yes, if I
-know anything you do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was fond of music, but she could not
-sing: she laid her head on her sister's lap, and
-listened to the simple hymns with a feeling of
-peace and happiness. Another and another
-hymn was sung, until, at last, the clock struck nine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Nine o'clock," said Harty, "and Lucy not
-in bed! what would Mrs. Maxwell say to
-that?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had been fast asleep, and was not a
-little frightened when she heard it was so
-late. She took a candle immediately, kissed
-her sister and wished her good night. Oh! what
-pleasure it gave her when Harty said,
-"Me, too, if you please," and really looked
-fondly in her face.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That night she forgot to look for robbers;
-she was too happy to think of them; but she
-did not forget the many blessings of the day
-when she repeated her usual thanksgiving.
-The same prayers she had often said she used
-that evening; but they went up from her heart,
-and were received in heaven for the Redeemer's sake.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap11"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER XI.
-<br /><br />
-JUDY M'GRATH.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Often, during school-hours on Monday, the
-promised visit to Owen M'Grath's came into
-Lucy's mind, and she longed for four o'clock to
-come, that she might be at liberty. School
-was over at last, and with the pleasant
-consciousness of having done well the duties of the
-day, Lucy tripped towards home. Julia Staples
-had tried several times to draw her into a
-whispered conversation, but she had resisted
-the temptation; and when Julia offered her an
-apple, and put her arm in hers, to draw her
-aside for a confidential chat, Lucy refused the
-gift and got away as soon as she could with
-politeness. She had learned that the first step
-towards doing right, is to keep as much as
-possible out of the way of temptation; and she
-knew that Julia's society roused her evil
-feelings.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Dear me, how stuck-up somebody is!"
-said Julia Staples to one of her companions, as
-Lucy turned away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy heard the remark, and her face flushed
-slightly, but she made no reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Julia did not offer to accompany Lucy home,
-but with two of the scholars, who were much
-like herself, she walked behind the little girl,
-"making fun of her." Of this Lucy knew
-nothing. Lightly and rapidly she walked
-along, not looking behind her, but welcoming
-each turn in the road that brought her nearer
-home.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa and Harty were standing at the door to
-meet her. "I do believe you were kept in,"
-began Harty; "we have been waiting for you
-this half-hour."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Come, come! young gentleman," interposed
-Rosa playfully, "you are in such a hurry
-to wait on the ladies, that the time seems long
-to you. It is but five minutes past four."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The teased, fretted expression that was
-coming over Lucy's face passed away in an
-instant, and Harty's impatience was changed to
-a smile.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The children, set off together in high spirits.
-Even Rosa, although she know she was going
-to the house of mourning, caught something
-of their spirit, and chatted cheerfully by the
-way.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale was just driving up to Owen's door
-when they arrived.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"That's right! all punctual," said he, as he
-alighted; and when he looked upon their
-bright faces, he felt thankful that his little
-group had been so far spared from sickness and
-death. The happy young voices were hushed
-in an instant, as they entered the dark, quiet
-room, into which the street-door opened.
-There was but a little furniture, and that of the
-plainest sort, yet all was neat and tidy. The
-pale, lifeless form of the mother was stretched
-upon the bed, and close at its side there nestled
-a sleeping infant, rosy with health.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The little girl, who was sitting beside them, her
-head on her hands, jumped up as the strangers
-came in. She instantly recognised the doctor, and
-said, in a low voice, "Won't the docther plase to
-be sated, and the young gintleman and ladies?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Noiselessly she put forward the chairs, and
-whispered as she did so, "Whisht! the poor
-babby has been grievin' so I could not hush him
-at all, and sorra a bit would he sleep till I laid
-him there by poor mammy, and then he cuddled
-up to her cold side and seemed quite contint."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Poor baby!" said Rosa, the tears in her eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-They all drew near to the bed, and looked
-into the face of the dead. Harty gave one
-glance and then stepped to the door; he could
-not bear it; he felt a choking in his throat to
-which he was quite unaccustomed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Rosa and Lucy looked upon the calm,
-sweet expression of the face, they felt no chill
-of horror. Death seemed less terrible to Lucy
-than it had ever done before. "She is happy
-now?" half questioned she of Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa looked puzzled, but the doctor replied,
-"Yes, she is happy. 'I'm going home,' were
-her last words. She has only gone to be with
-the Friend whom she has served faithfully
-through life."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Did you say mammy was happy?" asked
-Judy, the little girl who had been acting as
-nurse.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Happy with the angels in heaven," was
-the doctor's reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Then I'd not want her back again, to be
-sorrying here. Little peace she's had, with
-that misery in her side, for many a day. Why,
-the lifting of Larry there, was enough to make
-her all put to it for an hour. Poor fayther, he
-can't get along with it all: sorra a bit has he
-tasted to-day, and he cried fit to break his heart
-when he went away to work this morning; but
-he said he must go, for he'd niver a sixpence to
-pay for the burying."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The poor little girl had been so long alone
-that it seemed to be quite a relief to her to talk
-to some one who felt for her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You'll be a comfort to him, I know," said
-Rosa, gently.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I'll lave nothing untiched that I can turn
-my hand to," answered Judy, earnestly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The talking, although it was in a low voice,
-waked Larry, and he began to moan piteously.
-He put out his hand, touched the cold face near
-him, and then drew it quickly away. He
-half-raised his head, but seeing that it was his
-mother's cheek that had so startled him, he
-again put forth his hand and patted her gently
-until he was again asleep.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"And what will poor Larry do when they lay
-her in the cold ground?" said little Judy, half
-crying.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"He will soon be comforted," whispered
-Rosa: "God will take care of you both. It
-must have been a long time since your mother
-has been able to sew," she continued, to divert
-Judy's mind from her trouble.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Ach! yes. She has not set a stitch for two
-months gone; and there's Larry, with sorra a
-bit of clothes but them he has on, savin' this
-thrifle of a frock that I've been trying to wash
-for the burying."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As she said this she put her hand on a little
-faded calico frock that was hanging near the
-window.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I think we can get some clothes for Larry,"
-said Rosa: "may I take this home with me for
-a pattern?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Judy looked a little confused, but she
-answered, "Sartainly, miss."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Can you sew, Judy?" asked Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I never was learnt," was Judy's reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Would you like to have me teach you? If
-you would, you may come to me every Saturday
-morning, and I will show you how."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Judy's eyes brightened, and she was going
-to accept the offer very gladly, when she
-thought of Larry, and changed her mind.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I can't lave Larry; there's nobody but me
-to mind him now."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You may bring him with you; I know Lucy
-here will take care of him," said Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh yes, I will, if he won't be afraid to
-stay with me," said Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Before they left the house it was agreed that
-Judy should come the next Saturday morning
-for her first lesson in sewing, if her father did
-not object.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale, who had been standing without
-the door with Harty, met the girls as they
-came out. He stepped back when Judy was
-alone, and placed some money in her hand,
-telling her to give it to her father, and say to
-him, that his children should not want for a
-friend while Dr. Vale was in the neighbourhood.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Judy curtseyed, and spoke her thanks as well
-as she was able, but they were not heard, for
-the doctor hurried away, and in a few moments
-had driven from the door.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Very little was said on the way home. As
-they passed an old house, with a rough, high
-fence about it, Harty told his sisters that this
-was where the people had been sick with small-pox.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy clasped Rosa's hand a little closer, and
-they both stopped more rapidly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Father says nobody need be afraid, for they
-have all got well, and nobody took it from
-them," said Harty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Notwithstanding this assurance, all the party
-felt more easy when the house with the high
-fence was out of sight.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Let us stop here and buy the cloth for
-Larry's frocks," said Rosa, as they reached the
-village shop.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-While Rosa was looking at some cheap
-woollen cloth, Harty was fumbling in his
-pockets. He drew out some marbles, an old
-knife, a peg-top, and some bits of string, and
-at last he found what he was seeking&mdash;a
-half-crown, with which he had intended to buy some
-new fishing-tackle. He gave one longing look
-at the money, and then handed it to Rosa,
-saying, "Take that for the cloth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes," said she, very quietly; but a bright,
-loving smile was on her face, and Harty felt,
-happy, although he was blushing as if he had
-been in mischief. Like many boys, Harty
-seemed to feel more ashamed when he did right
-than when he did wrong.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When the children were gathered round the
-table in the evening, Rosa brought out the old
-dress, and was just putting the scissors to it
-when Mrs. Maxwell exclaimed, "What are you
-doing, child? are you going to cut that dress to
-pieces?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I was going to rip it for a pattern,"
-answered Rosa, mildly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I suppose you think I could not cut out a
-frock nice enough for a little Paddy boy," said
-Mrs. Maxwell.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh no, I did not think that!" Rosa replied,
-smiling; "I should be very glad to have
-you help us."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell took the scissors, and the
-frocks were soon cut out, much to Rosa's relief,
-for although she had resolved to do it, it was
-her first attempt at dressmaking, and she was
-afraid that she should only spoil the cloth.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Then the sewing commenced, and the needles
-flew so fast that there was little time for talking.
-Lucy was allowed to make the skirt, and she
-sewed it as carefully as if it had been an apron
-for her doll, and that was very nicely.
-Mrs. Maxwell put on her spectacles and began to
-sew too, much to Rosa's surprise; and once she
-offered to turn the hem for Lucy, when she saw
-that she was troubled. It seemed as if the
-work they were doing put them all in a good
-humour, for every face was bright and happy.
-Even Harty felt as if he had something to do
-in the business, and instead of fidgeting about
-as usual, annoying everybody, he sat very still
-for some time, doing no harm, but breaking off
-thread from the ball and tying it into knots.
-At last he said, "Shall I read to you?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes, do," said Rosa and Lucy, both at once.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Well, I will, if Lucy will get my Natural
-History off my table."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy jumped up in a moment, and ran for the
-book: the hall-lamp showed her the way until
-she got to the room door, and then, by the faint
-starlight, she easily found the volume. There
-were other books which Rosa would have
-preferred, and Harty was a very dull reader; but
-she listened patiently, and got quite interested
-at last in an account of an elephant that went
-mad in London, a favourite story with Harty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was very sorry when bed-time arrived;
-but there was not a word to be said, for
-Mrs. Maxwell put the lamp in her hand, and bade
-her "Good night" most decidedly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As Lucy entered her own pretty room, she
-thought of little Judy watching beside her dead
-mother in that poor cottage, and she wondered
-that it had never struck her before that God
-had surrounded her with so many blessings.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Judy's washing had not been very well done,
-and as Rosa thought best to send back the little
-frock as soon as possible, she was in haste to
-have it made clean.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-After Lucy had gone to bed, she went to
-the kitchen with it in her hand. Old Betsy
-was sitting by the fire, looking very stupid
-and cross. Rosa was almost afraid to ask her
-to do what she had intended. She took courage,
-however, and said, "Betsy, I want you to wash
-this little frock for a poor boy who has no other
-to wear but the one he has on. I know you
-would be glad to do it, if you had seen the poor
-little fellow lying by his dead mother: he has
-nobody at home to wash his clothes now."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Betsy had looked very sour when Rosa
-commenced, but softened as she continued to speak,
-and when Rosa finished, she took the little
-frock in her hand, saying, "I suppose I shall
-ketch something, handling this thing, but I
-can't say no to you, for you are the image
-of your mother."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Thank you, Betsy," said Rosa; "I hope
-I may be like my mother. You need not do
-the frock to-night; it will be time enough in
-the morning. The funeral is not till three
-o'clock to-morrow afternoon, and I can get
-Harty to take it down after school."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I guess Master Harty will not be running
-for anybody," said Betsy to herself, as Rosa
-went up stairs; but she was wrong: Harty
-did go, and took with him, besides, a penny
-cake, that he had bought for Larry.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap12"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER XII.
-<br /><br />
-THE VISITOR.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Rapidly, happily, the weeks flew by at
-Dr. Vale's cottage: there seemed to be a new
-spirit at work there. Lucy no longer looked
-sad and drooping: there was always a bright
-face to welcome her return from school, and
-some one to listen to her account of the occurrences
-of the day. If her lessons were difficult,
-Rosa was always ready to explain them, and
-to encourage her to more persevering study.
-By degrees, Lucy was learning to share all
-her feelings with her sister. Sometimes Rosa
-found these confidences rather tiresome, but
-she never checked them, as she Was anxious
-that Lucy should speak to her without
-restraint, that they might be able to talk freely
-on the most important of subjects.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many of Lucy's fears seemed to have passed
-away without effort as she became more
-cheerful; others she had been enabled to conquer
-by Rosa's kind advice; but the great secret
-of the new courage that she seemed acquiring,
-was found in the few words, "God is with me,
-God loves me," which were seldom far from
-Lucy's mind.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At first she could not help feeling that when
-she had done wrong, God had ceased to love
-her. Then Rosa would read to her passages
-from the Bible where the Saviour speaks of
-having come to save sinners, and would
-remind her, again and again, that she was God's
-own child.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"God made you, my dear Lucy," she would
-frequently say; "and He loves everything
-that He has made, and 'would not that any
-of His little ones should perish.' Christ has
-died that you may be forgiven; He has
-promised to receive all that truly come unto Him;
-His child you were made in Baptism, and His
-child you are glad to be; then why should you
-fear?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It seems so strange that God is willing to
-forgive me so often," Lucy would reply, "I
-can hardly believe it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is, indeed, most wonderful; but for
-Christ's sake His poor erring followers are
-received, if they truly repent," would Rosa
-answer.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I wish I could be perfect in a minute," said
-Lucy, one day; "I get tired of trying."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"When Christ has done so much for us that
-wo may share His happy home in heaven, we
-ought to be willing to stay here as long as He
-pleases, and strive to follow His example. If
-we prayed more earnestly for God to assist us,
-we should find it easier to do right; for God
-gives His Holy Spirit freely to them that ask
-Him. If you can constantly remember that
-God is with you, you will soon learn to turn
-to Him when you are tempted," answered Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy thought that Rosa had no trouble to
-do right always; but it was a mistake. Many
-times hasty words came to Rosa's lips, and
-unkind thoughts were offered to her mind;
-but they wore followed so quickly by the effort
-to subdue them, and the prayer for aid, that
-they never were made known to those around her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Cold winter weather had come: it seemed to
-make Harty only the more full of life and
-spirits. When he came in from the keen air,
-there was always a bustle in the circle round
-the fire. Sometimes he would lay his cold
-hands suddenly on Lucy's neck, and shout with
-laughter as she shivered and drew away;
-sometimes Rosa's cheeks got rubbed with a
-snow-ball until they were redder than usual;
-and almost always the noisy fellow was
-reproved by Mrs. Maxwell for bringing in so
-much snow or mud on his boots.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Yet Rosa was learning to love her rough
-brother very dearly, and she even fancied she
-could see some improvement in him. After a long
-talk with his sister, he would be more gentle
-and quiet for a few days; but soon some trifle
-would throw him into a passion, and all his
-goodness departed. He was so accustomed to
-speaking rudely to Lucy, that he never thought
-of it afterwards; yet he was mortified when in
-his fits of passion he had been unkind to Rosa.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She never seemed to retain any remembrance
-of his fault, but was ready to meet him
-pleasantly again as soon as his bad humour had
-passed away.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He could not help admiring her noble spirit;
-and every day he felt more and more sure that
-there was some strength in the principles that
-could keep a high-spirited girl like Rosa
-uniformly gentle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-By degrees Harty took less pleasure in teasing
-Lucy, and more happiness in her society. She
-had followed Rosa's hints, and tried not to be
-vexed and hurt by trifles, and really was
-becoming more interesting as she grew more
-cheerful and talkative.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Dr. Vale was still obliged to be very much
-away from home, but the time that he could
-spend with his family he greatly enjoyed; and
-he often rejoiced that Rosa had been brought
-home to throw around her such an atmosphere
-of sunshine.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Even Mrs. Maxwell had relaxed a little from
-her stiffness: she occasionally allowed Rosa to
-put Harty's room in order at first, and finally
-she gave up that charge entirely to her. This
-arrangement prevented much disturbance, for
-Rosa handled carefully the veriest trash, which
-she knew had value in Harty's eyes; and there
-were no more broken cobwebs to put him out of temper.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Often, when Mrs. Maxwell was weary, she
-found a comfortable chair placed for her by the
-fire; when her eyes were painful at night,
-unasked, Rosa would read the daily paper
-aloud. Such trifling attentions were very
-grateful to the faithful housekeeper, and it
-soon became a favourite joke with Harty to
-call Rosa "Mrs. Maxwell's pet."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As regularly as Saturday came, little Judy
-appeared, leading Larry by the hand, for he
-was now nearly two years old, and a fine
-healthy boy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy often wished that she could stay in the
-room with Rosa and Judy, but the latter could
-never attend to her sewing while her little
-brother was in her presence. She was
-constantly stopping to bid him say, "Thank ye"
-to the lady, or shame him for running about as
-if he were as much at home as the ladies.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy found it very easy to amuse Larry, and
-before long she grew fond of him, and looked
-forward with pleasure to his Saturday visit.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With Harty's consent, and Mrs. Maxwell's
-valuable assistance, some of his old clothes
-were "cut down" for Larry, and he was
-warmly dressed in a good great-coat and cap,
-that delighted him exceedingly, though Judy
-could not help laughing when she first saw him
-in them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Judy learned much more than the use of the
-needle from Rosa. As she sat sewing, Rosa
-taught her many sweet hymns and passages
-from Scripture, and led her to look to her kind
-Heavenly Father as a friend who would "never
-leave nor forsake her."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The short winter days and the long winter
-evenings soon passed away. One bright spring
-morning Lucy was looking at the hyacinths
-that were blooming beside the cottage wall,
-when she heard a footstep, and, turning round,
-she saw a stranger standing beside her. Once
-she would have started away like a frightened
-bird; but now she did not think of herself, but
-waited politely until the stranger should
-announce his errand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The flowers are peeping forth again; I see
-you love them," he said, cheerfully; "and
-what a place this is for birds; I never heard
-such a twittering. Are there any robins in the
-old nest at the bottom of the garden?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh yes, they have come," answered Lucy,
-wondering who could know so well about the
-robin's nest.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We ought to be friends, Lucy," continued
-the stranger's pleasant voice, "for I could hush
-you when you were a baby, when nobody else
-could make you stop crying. You were a fat
-little thing then, and you are not so very much
-heavier now." And he jumped the little girl
-high in the air.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy by this time had made up her mind,
-that whoever the stranger might be, she liked
-him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Can it be uncle Gillette?" she had once
-thought to herself; but she immediately decided
-that it was not he, as she had always imagined
-him very stern, with large black eyes, and the
-stranger's face was mild and cheerful, and his
-eyes were of a soft hazel.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I have more little friends in the house,"
-said the gentleman, and with Lucy's hand in
-his, he entered the door. Rosa was half-way
-down stairs; she caught one glimpse of the
-stranger, and then gave a flying leap, which
-nearly brought her to his side.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh! uncle Gillette, I am so glad to see
-you," she said, as he bent to kiss her,
-apparently as delighted as herself.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty came out to see what was the cause of
-all this commotion, and was greeted with a
-cordial shake of the hand, and the address, "I
-hope Harty has not forgotten his old playfellow,
-uncle Gillette."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The children thought their father welcomed
-their uncle somewhat coldly; but they changed
-their minds when they found that he had been
-expecting him for several days, and had
-accompanied him from the station to the gate.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had supposed that she should be very
-much afraid of Mr. Gillette, as she knew that
-he was very learned and good; but she found
-him as mild and simple as a little child, and
-she was most happy to take the low stool he
-placed for her at his side, and look into his
-pleasant face, while she listened to his
-conversation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She was heartily sorry when she heard him
-say that he was to leave on Monday morning,
-for as it was Saturday, they would have but a
-short visit from him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no settled clergyman at Chatford
-at this time, the rector being absent for the
-benefit of his health. On this account a long
-time had passed since the children of the parish
-had been catechised in the church. There was
-therefore no small bustle among the little
-people when it was announced on the Sunday
-morning after Mr. Gillette's arrival, that the
-children would be called upon to recite the
-Catechism that afternoon, immediately after
-the service.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was much buzzing and studying at
-noon; and many a boy was astonished that he
-had forgotten what was once so familiar to him,
-in the long interval which had passed since the
-last catechising.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Even Lucy was glad to study over what she
-called the "long answers," although she never
-failed to repeat them with her brother and
-sister every Sunday evening. She did not
-dare to lay her Prayer Book aside until Rosa
-had patiently heard her say the whole
-Catechism, and pronounced it perfectly learned.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Many young hearts that had palpitated with
-fear at the idea of reciting to a stranger, were
-reassured when the Rev. Mr. Gillette arose
-after the Evening Service, and said, "The
-children may now come up to the chancel."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Without a thought that any one was observing
-her, Lucy stepped out and joined the
-throng of boys and girls that were moving up
-the aisle. Julia Staples was tittering in the
-pew behind, and Judy M'Grath was walking at
-her side; but she did not see either of them;
-she felt that she was in God's holy temple, and
-about to perform a solemn duty, and she
-inwardly prayed that she might be able to
-understand and improve by Mr. Gillette's
-explanations.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The children were allowed to recite together,
-and their voices joined in a full chorus, as
-they answered correctly all the questions of the
-Catechism. Glances of triumph and congratulation
-passed from eye to eye as they finished,
-or not once had they faltered, even in the
-most difficult parts.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What is the Catechism?" asked Mr. Gillette.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is a preparation for Confirmation,"
-answered one of the boys.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"You have all recited the Catechism perfectly;
-are you then prepared to be confirmed?"
-said Mr. Gillette.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-There was no answer for a moment, and all
-looked confused; at length there was a faint "No."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I fear not," continued Mr. Gillette: "how,
-then, must you say this Catechism before you
-are ready to be confirmed?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We must speak it from the heart," said
-Judy M'Grath.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Some of the boys smiled at her Irish accent,
-but one glance from Mr. Gillette sobered them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Right! When do you take upon yourselves
-the promises made for you by your
-sponsors in Baptism?" he asked.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"At Confirmation," several replied.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"True," said Mr. Gillette, "at Confirmation
-you take these promises publicly upon
-yourselves. I see many before me," said he,
-looking tenderly about him, "who are too
-young for Confirmation, but hardly a child
-who is not old enough to make those solemn
-promises to God in private, and strive earnestly
-to keep them. Do not wait, my dear children,
-until you are old enough to be confirmed,
-before you promise to love and obey the
-Saviour who has redeemed you. Your sponsors
-laid you as infants on His bosom; turn
-not from Him with your first feeble footsteps.
-You were made members of Christ at Baptism;
-ask God this day to help you to live as the
-lambs of His flock. If you commence now to
-strive to keep your baptismal promises,
-Confirmation will indeed be, as it ought, a
-strengthening of you in all that is good, an
-assistance in leading that holy life which
-becomes the children of God, the members of
-Christ, and the inheritors of the kingdom of
-heaven.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Let me ask you once more, Do you not
-believe that you are bound to believe and do as
-your sponsors promised for you? Let me hear
-that answer again, and may God give you
-strength to speak it from the heart."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Yes, verily, and by God's help so I will;
-and I heartily thank our Heavenly Father that
-He has called me to this state of salvation,
-through Jesus Christ our Lord," was heard
-from the throng around the chancel.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Even those who stood nearest to Lucy could
-hardly hear her voice; no human friend saw
-her uplifted eye; but God, who seeth all hearts,
-accepted the vow she made in His holy temple,
-and she felt more fully than she had ever done
-before, that she was indeed the child of God.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was not the only child who had listened
-earnestly to Mr. Gillette. It was the last time
-that he ever addressed those children; but
-there will be those at the resurrection who will
-thank him for the words he spoke that day:
-good resolutions were then roused in young
-hearts, which strengthened until they became
-strong principles, which supported through life,
-sustained in death, and were perfected in
-heaven.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap13"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER XIII.
-<br /><br />
-SICKNESS.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-All was changed at Dr. Vale's cottage on
-Monday noon: Mrs. Maxwell, Harty, and Lucy
-once more sat down to dinner by themselves.
-The doctor was with a distant patient, and
-Rosa had gone with Mr. Gillette, to pass a few
-days in the city.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Although Mr. Gillette had been with them so
-short a time, both Harty and Lucy were sorry
-to part with him; and they did not wonder at
-Rosa's strong attachment to their uncle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy felt very sad when it was first proposed
-that Rosa should leave home, although it was
-only for a few days; but she knew this was a
-selfish feeling, and struggled to overcome it.
-Early on Monday morning the packing of
-Rosa's trunk commenced. Lucy ran about to
-wait on her sister, and helped her in her
-preparations as cheerfully as if she herself were of
-the party; she even insisted upon lending her
-certain belts and ribbons which were the
-treasures of her wardrobe.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty was not up when the carriage came to
-the door; he had been called once, but had
-fallen asleep again. He thrust his tumbled
-head from the window, and bade his sister a
-hearty farewell as she drove from the door.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This little circumstance seemed to have put
-him in a bad humour for the day. He pushed
-away his plate at breakfast, declaring he would
-not eat a mouthful of such trash; although
-everything was very nice, and there were hot
-cakes, of which he was usually very fond.
-Notwithstanding Harty's ill-humours, he was a
-favourite with old Betsy, and she was always
-careful to send him up a good breakfast, even
-when he had been lazy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-At dinner, his temper did not seem to have
-improved. "How you do eat," he said to
-Lucy: "it takes away my appetite to see you
-stuff so. I will speak to father about it."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Poor Lucy looked up in surprise, for she was
-only quietly taking a moderate meal. Once
-she would have answered pettishly or begun to
-cry, but Rosa had taught her that a cheerful as
-well as a soft answer often turneth away wrath,
-and she smilingly replied, "Why, Harty, I
-shall not be a stout, rosy girl soon, unless I
-make good dinners. Do try some of this
-horse-radish, it will make you relish your dinner as
-well as I do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Pshaw!" exclaimed Harty, impatiently,
-"you need not try so hard to be like Rosa: you
-can never hit it; you are as unlike as an acorn
-to an apple."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy blushed, and was glad that Mrs. Maxwell
-spoke to her just then, for she was hurt
-by her brother's rudeness, and tempted to make
-a hasty reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell wanted a certain apron for a
-pattern, and Lucy ran for it as soon as dinner
-was over, little thinking that even Mrs. Maxwell
-had learned something from Rosa, and had
-spoken to her at that moment to change the
-conversation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy really felt sorry to see Harty come into
-the dining-room after tea, as if he intended to
-spend the evening there, for the frown was on
-his brow. She was about to ask him why he
-did not go to see John Staples, when she
-remembered that Rosa had said that John was a
-bad companion, and that sisters ought to do
-everything to make their home pleasant, even
-when their brothers were cross and disagreeable;
-for boys were often led into temptation when
-out of the house, from which they were safe
-when at home.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With these thoughts in her mind Lucy laid
-aside a mark which she was working for Rosa,
-and which she was anxious to finish before her
-return, and went for the chequer-board.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Don't you want to beat me?" she asked
-gently of Harty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"It is so easy to do that, I don't care for it,"
-was his reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The little girl was not discouraged; she took
-out her scrap-book and pictures, and the bottle
-of gum-arabic, and placed them on the table.
-She knew Harty would be sure to take an
-interest in some new engravings which one of the
-school-girls had that day given her.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A spirited engraving of a wild horse caught
-his eye, and he soon was engaged in looking
-over the addition to the old stock, and in
-advising Lucy where to paste them. One of the
-engravings he claimed as his own. Lucy knew
-perfectly that he was mistaken, but she gave it
-to him without a word; and when he laughed
-at her awkward way of using the brush, she
-joined in the laugh, holding up her sticky fingers
-in a comical way.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Presently Harty put his head on the table,
-and fell fast asleep.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Harty must be unwell," said Mrs. Maxwell,
-as she roused him from his heavy sleep, and
-told him he had better go up to bed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Grumbling at being waked, he disappeared,
-without saying Good night to anybody.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa's room looked lonely and deserted to
-Lucy as she passed it that night; and she
-wondered, as she put the lamp down on her
-own little table, where her sister was, and
-what she was doing.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-That pretty room was a different place to
-Lucy from what it once was. She did not think
-of looking for robbers now; she had given
-that up long ago; and when she looked out of
-the pleasant window, the stars seemed like
-spirits, that told her of the power of the great
-God, who was her friend. She had ceased to
-hear mysterious noises in the orchard; the
-stillness of the night was only disturbed by the
-twittering of some restless bird, or the waving
-of the tender leaves in the soft wind; but Lucy
-felt no fear as she looked out upon the quiet
-scene. Once she had been afraid of ghosts,
-and often feared at night to see some white
-figure rise before her; but since she had learned
-to love the ever-present, invisible God, she felt
-safe from all harm, whether from spirits or evil
-men. Lucy liked to be alone now, that she
-might think about the gentle Saviour who was
-ever with her. To that Saviour she spoke in
-sincere prayer that night. Her brother was
-not forgotten: she prayed that God might
-watch over him and make him truly good, and
-as she did so there was not a harsh feeling in
-her heart towards him, notwithstanding his
-unkindness during the day.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In the middle of the night Lucy woke suddenly:
-she did not long doubt as to what had
-roused her, for the rain was falling in torrents,
-and soon there was a heavy clap of thunder, at
-almost the same moment that the room was lit
-by the glare of lightning. Lucy lay very still:
-she could not help feeling that there was some
-danger, but she was calm and peaceful. "The
-lightning is in God's hand, my Father's hand,"
-she thought. "He will take care of me;" and
-she was soon almost asleep again. A loud
-groan made her start up in bed and listen. It
-was repeated, and seemed to come from Harty's
-room. Without a thought but of alarm for her
-brother, she slipped on her shoes, and throwing
-her little wrapper about her, she ran to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What is the matter, Harty?" film asked,
-as she stood by his side.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Go away! they'll not get me; I know
-where to hide," he muttered.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Wake up, Harty," said Lucy, "there's
-nobody trying to catch you."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The lightning lit the room, and she saw that
-her brother's eyes were wide open, and that his
-cheeks were flushed. She took his hand; it was
-burning hot: he snatched it from her, saying,
-"Let me go, John, you don't play fair."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Don't you know me, brother?" said Lucy,
-leaning over him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Oh yes, Thomas; tell Betsy to bake me
-some cakes," was his reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Poor Lucy! what should she do? She did
-not like to leave her brother to call Mrs. Maxwell;
-yet something, she knew, ought to be
-done for him immediately. At length she
-thought to knock on the wall, and wake
-Mrs. Maxwell, as her room was next to Harty's.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What, afraid again?" said Mrs. Maxwell,
-as she saw Lucy standing by her brother's
-bed.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A groan from Harty, and a few muttered
-words, immediately drew her attention to him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"I told you he was ill last night; why, how
-hot he is! Harty, what ails you?" said
-Mrs. Maxwell in a breath.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty could not tell what ailed him, for he
-was delirious with fever.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"What shall we do?" said Mrs. Maxwell,
-desperately: "your father won't be home till
-near morning, I know, and I am afraid to give
-any medicine, for he always scolds about my
-'dosing the children.'"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But Harty ought to have something done
-for him, I am sure," said Lucy.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Well, we'll do what we can to put him in a
-perspiration," said Mrs. Maxwell. "I'll go to
-the kitchen and make him some hot drink, and
-get hot water for his feet, and may be that'll
-be the best thing till the doctor comes home." So
-saying, she disappeared with the light she
-had brought in her hand.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy put on her brother's great coat, that
-lay on a chair; for the storm had cooled the
-air, and she was quite chilly. Thus equipped,
-she began to act the nurse as well as she could.
-Her first step was to light a lamp. Harty had
-a nice lucifer-box on his shelf: she felt
-carefully for it, and managed to find it without
-knocking down any of his treasures.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Not a thought of fear crossed her mind,
-although Mrs. Maxwell had gone to the kitchen
-in the basement, and there was no one near to
-aid her, if her brother should attempt in his
-delirium to injure her. Love to God made her
-trust in His protection; love to her brother
-made her forgetful of danger to herself while
-striving to be useful to him. She bathed his
-burning forehead, and moistened his parched
-lips, and often spoke to him tenderly, hoping
-he might answer her naturally. Sometimes,
-for a moment, she fancied he knew her, but as
-she bent to catch his words, some unmeaning
-sentence would convince her she was mistaken.
-How welcome was the sound of her father's
-footstep! Unconscious of any evil, Dr. Vale
-entered the house, and was hurried to Harty's
-bedside. Lucy watched his face as he felt her
-brother's pulse and noticed his other symptoms,
-and her heart grew sadder yet as she read his
-deep anxiety.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell told him how fretful and
-indifferent to food Harty had appeared during
-the day, and of his unusual nap in the evening;
-and as she did so, Lucy felt grateful that she
-had borne pleasantly with her brother's
-ill-humour, which had, no doubt, been caused in
-part by disease. How painful her feelings
-would have been if she had treated him with
-unkindness, though with ever so great
-provocation! Children can never know how soon the
-illness or death of their friends may make
-them bitterly lament the slightest harshness
-towards them.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Dr. Vale had given Harty such medicines
-as he thought most sure to give him relief,
-he for the first time noticed Lucy, who had
-kept by the bedside. Even in his sadness, he
-almost smiled at the funny little figure wrapped
-in the thick coat, with only the face visible,
-looking out from the nightcap.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Go to bed, child; you can do no good here,
-and it will make you ill to lose your sleep," he
-said to her, gently.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"But, father," she pleaded, "I shall not
-sleep if I do go to bed; I can't bear to leave
-poor Harty."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Mrs. Maxwell and I can do all that is
-needed for him to-night, my dear," said he,
-kissing her sorrowful face. "To-morrow we
-shall want you to run about and wait on us.
-Go, take some rest, like a good child, that you
-may be able to be useful in the morning."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-With this motive to console her, Lucy went
-to her room. When there, all the fearful
-reality of Harty's illness came fully upon her.
-He might be taken from her, she thought, and
-at the very idea her tears flowed fast, and her
-heart throbbed with distress. Lucy did not
-long forget the heavenly Friend to whom she
-had learned to go in all her trials. Now she
-prayed earnestly to Him to spare her brother's
-life, or grant him his reason, that he might be
-able to realize his awful situation if he indeed
-must die. After this prayer she felt more
-composed, although very, very sad. At last
-she fell asleep, and did not wake until the sun
-was several hours high.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Her first thought in waking was of her
-brother. She stole gently to his door.
-Mrs. Maxwell was sitting beside him: she motioned
-to Lucy to go away, and made a sign that
-Harty was sleeping.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The sorrow and anxiety of that day would
-have been harder for Lucy to bear, if she had
-not been so busy. Mrs. Maxwell did not leave
-the sick-room, and Dr. Vale was there nearly
-all the time; but unwilling as he was to leave
-his son, he was obliged to visit other patients
-several times during the day.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy was kept almost constantly in motion.
-She brought for Mrs. Maxwell what was
-needed from the surgery or the kitchen, and
-carried messages in all directions. She
-carefully placed a little chair by the door, and
-there she sat silently, to be ready whenever
-she might be wanted.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy did not ask her father any questions,
-but she hoped from hour to hour to hear him
-say that her brother was better; but no such
-cheering words fell from his lips.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Towards evening he hastily wrote a letter,
-and said to Lucy, as he handed it to her to
-send to the post, "I have written to Rosa to
-come home immediately. Tell Patty to have
-a room ready for Mr. Gillette; he will return with her."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-These words were full of dreadful meaning
-to Lucy. Harty must be very ill, she knew,
-or Rosa would not have been sent for.
-Throwing aside her usual quiet manner, she
-clasped her father round the neck and sobbed
-upon his bosom. "Dear, dear father," she
-whispered, "do you think Harty will die?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"God may spare him," said Dr. Vale, his
-strong frame shaking with emotion, and the
-tears in his eyes.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had never seen her father so much
-moved before, and she felt sure that he had
-very little hope that her brother would be
-well again.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-She ceased sobbing, and a strange calmness
-came over her. Every impatient or unkind
-word that she had ever spoken to Harty came
-back to her; and oh how solemnly she
-resolved, if he should recover, to be a better
-sister to him than she had ever been before!
-She tried to remember something that Harty
-had said which could make her feel sure that
-he would be happy in heaven, if he should
-die. She thought of the Sunday evening
-when he had bid her "Good night" so kindly,
-and joined in saying the Catechism; of the
-first Sunday that he had made a prayer on
-entering church; and of the many times that
-he had listened with interest while Rosa talked
-of the Saviour. But these recollections did
-not set her mind at rest. She knew that God
-had said, "My son, give me thine heart;" and
-she felt sadly sure that Harty had never, in
-sincerity, given his heart to God.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p><a id="chap14"></a></p>
-
-<h3>
-CHAPTER XIV.
-<br /><br />
-CONCLUSION.
-</h3>
-
-<p>
-Rosa reached home on Wednesday morning.
-Her bright smile had vanished, and her sweet
-eyes looked sad and tearful; yet her step was
-firm and her manner calm. Lucy felt sure
-when she met her sister, that she had found
-support in this great trouble from that God
-who bids us "cast all our care on Him, for He
-careth for us."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Rosa bent over Harty, and called him
-by name, he looked strangely at her, and,
-muttering, turned away. At first this was
-almost too much for her to bear; but by
-degrees she became accustomed to it, and
-commanded herself sufficiently to relieve
-Mrs. Maxwell from her post as nurse. Poor
-Mrs. Maxwell was quite worn out, and was very
-glad to take a little rest. Lucy had darkened
-her room, that she might sleep the better; and
-as soon as the tired woman had lain down, she
-stationed herself by the door to keep the hall
-as quiet as possible. Lucy found that she had
-been unjust to Mrs. Maxwell. She had always
-thought her a stern woman with a cold heart;
-but when she saw how tenderly she watched
-by Harty's bedside, she felt that she should
-always love her for it, and never call her cross
-again, when she found fault about trifles.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell herself was surprised to find
-how deeply she had become attached to
-Dr. Vale's children. She had met with much
-misfortune and unkindness in the world; and
-when she came to live in Dr. Vale's family,
-she resolved to do her duty faithfully, and
-did not expect to love those around her or
-be loved by them. Although her severe
-manner had softened but little, by degrees she
-had become so fond of the children that she
-was only happy when doing something for
-them; and now her anxiety for poor sick Harty
-knew no bounds.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Several sad days of care and nursing passed
-by. Dr. Vale, Mrs. Maxwell, and Rosa, were
-with Harty by turns, day and night; and Lucy
-patiently waited on all until evening came,
-when she slept soundly from pure weariness.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mr. Gillette was a comfort to all: he seemed
-truly a messenger from his Master in heaven,
-for there were ever sweet words of consolation
-on his lips. He daily offered prayers in
-the room of the sick boy; and all who knelt
-with him rose up strengthened by trust in the
-God who "doeth all things well."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-One day, when Harty had been ill a week,
-Rosa was sitting by him in silence, when, in a
-low, weak voice, he called her by name.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"My dear brother," she answered, very
-calmly, although she was much startled.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-He took the hand she placed on his, and
-said, in a searching manner, "Am I very ill?"
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"We hope you may get well, but you are
-in God's hands," was Rosa's reply.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-To be in God's hands was not an idea of
-peace to poor Harty. He could not turn with
-loving trust in sickness to the God whom he
-had neglected in health. A pang darted through
-his heart, a pang of fear and remorse, more
-deep and painful than he had ever felt. He
-was to die with all the sins of his youth upon
-him! In his weak state this awful thought
-was too much for him, and his mind again
-wandered in delirium.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa continued by his bedside in silent
-prayer. She did not again hear her name
-called, as she hoped, and she was forced to
-resign her place to Mrs. Maxwell, without
-having another sign of consciousness from her
-brother.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When it was again Rosa's turn to act as
-nurse, she found that there had been a decided
-change in Harty. He slept more calmly, and
-breathed more naturally. Dr. Vale came in
-when she had been sitting by the bed a
-few moments: a rapid examination served
-to show him that there was, indeed, cause
-for hope.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The joyful news spread through the household,
-and many thanksgivings went up to the
-God who dispenses sickness and health.
-Rejoiced as all were at the idea of seeing Harty
-once more in health, there was in every heart
-a deeper cause of gratitude: they might now
-hope that he would not be called to meet
-his Father in heaven while yet a disobedient,
-wandering child. Time might yet be given
-him to learn, to know, and love that Father,
-and walk in His holy ways.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-When Harty was again conscious of what
-was going on around him, his father was
-with him. "Don't trouble yourself to think
-now, my dear boy," said Dr. Vale, soothingly.
-"I hope you will soon be much better; and
-I pray God that He will enable you to lead
-a new life. Lie still now, and you will soon
-fall asleep again, to wake much refreshed, I
-hope."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Harty's recovery was slow and tedious. He
-was very weak, and little inclined to talk. He
-seemed most contented when Rosa was singing
-to him some pretty hymn, and Lucy was sitting
-by him on the bed smoothing his hair, or
-fanning him gently.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His large eyes looked sunken and thoughtful,
-and his manner, once boisterous, was mild and
-gentle.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Don't move for me again this morning, dear
-Lucy," he said one day; "your little feet must
-be very tired with running up and down stairs.
-When I get well I shall have to wait on you all
-the rest of my life to repay you for this
-kindness."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-This was so unlike the old, exacting Harty,
-that it quite overcame little Lucy, and the tears
-were in her eyes as she answered, "I love to
-do anything for you, my dear brother. I want
-nothing from you but to get well as soon as you
-can, and look bright, and merry, and tease me
-as you used to do."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-A sad smile crossed Harty's face, as he said,
-"I don't mean to do as I used to do in anything,
-Lucy. You will forget how unkind I was
-to you, won't you, pet? I don't think I shall
-be so any more."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy's tears fell fast. Don't talk so, Harty,"
-she said; "You were never unkind to me. I
-was a foolish little thing, and let everything
-worry me. Come, we won't talk any more; you
-look tired. Here is Rosa, she will sing,&mdash;
-</p>
-
-<p class="poem">
- 'Softly now the light of day,'&mdash;<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="noindent">
-while you take a nice little nap."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-By degrees the colour came again to Harty's
-cheeks, and his limbs renewed their strength.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-One calm Sunday evening, towards the end
-of June, he was sitting between his sisters,
-looking out at the evening sky.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"Let us have the Catechism once more,"
-said Lucy; "it will seem like old times."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Rosa and Lucy began as usual together.
-Harty's voice was with them; and there was a
-deep solemnity in his manner as he pronounced
-the words, "Yes, verily, and by God's help so
-I will; and I heartily thank our Heavenly
-Father that He has called me to this state of
-salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord; and
-I pray unto God to give me His grace that I
-may continue in the same unto my life's end."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-His sisters felt that he spoke from his heart;
-and there was that joy in their hearts which the
-angels know over "one sinner that repenteth."
-</p>
-
-<p>
-As the summer passed away, the cottage
-looked cheerful once more, as of old. The
-children again rambled in the woods or strolled
-in the orchard, and whenever their voices were
-heard the tones were pleasant and kindly.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-True, they all had faults of character still to
-overcome, and were sometimes tempted to go
-astray; but there was in each heart an earnest
-wish to do right, and a spirit of love and
-forgiveness that kept them from all variance.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Mrs. Maxwell was still formal and particular;
-but she now had little cause for complaint, for
-Harty was so grateful for her watchful care
-during his illness, that he made many efforts to
-overcome his careless habits, and in a great
-measure succeeded.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-"The dear boy forgot for once," she would
-sometimes say, as she hung his cap on the
-accustomed peg, or overlooked some act of
-heedlessness; for she felt that he was trying to
-please her, and she was the more ready to
-forgive him.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-In the trying scenes by Harty's bedside
-Dr. Vale had been brought near in heart to his
-children. Now there was no subject on which
-he could not talk freely to them. He spoke to
-them of their mother, and told them anecdotes
-of her blameless life that were treasured up in
-their young hearts for loving imitation.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-The blessed Saviour and the heaven He purchased
-for His faithful ones were often subjects
-for conversation in that happy family circle,
-and the doctor felt, as he looked into the faces
-of his children, that God had blessed their
-mother's prayers.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Uncle Gillette's letters were always welcomed
-with joy, and never read without cheering the
-young Christians in the path of duty.
-</p>
-
-<p>
-Lucy had now nothing to fear: the sorrows
-of her timid childhood were over. Loving and
-cheerful, she made all happy around her. She
-had found a comfort for all sorrow, a Friend
-ever-present, a support for life and death, in
-Him who saith to the children of His love,
-"Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's
-good pleasure to give you the kingdom."
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /></p>
-
-<p class="t4">
-LONDON: R. K. BURT, PRINTER, HOLBORN HILL.
-</p>
-
-<p><br /><br /><br /><br /></p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TIMID LUCY ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-
-</html>
-
diff --git a/old/68677-h/images/img-cover.jpg b/old/68677-h/images/img-cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2831ef9..0000000
--- a/old/68677-h/images/img-cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68677-h/images/img-front.jpg b/old/68677-h/images/img-front.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fb5c19f..0000000
--- a/old/68677-h/images/img-front.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ